the_o prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o preach_v baptise_v impose_v hand_n administer_v sacrament_n use_v the_o key_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o deem_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o more_o especial_o within_o his_o province_n to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o priestly_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o the_o person_n be_v able_a and_o well_o qualify_v and_o that_o they_o execute_v the_o mandate_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o countenance_n and_o maintain_v these_o that_o do_v perform_v their_o function_n according_o so_o to_o silence_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v not_o else_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v blame_v for_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o popish_a priest_n or_o fanatic_a quaker_n more_o than_o unto_o a_o independent_a or_o presbyterian_a §_o a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o rule_v other_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v to_o command_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a where_o god_n charge_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o there_o refer_v to_o his_o private_a action_n as_o a_o man_n but_o to_o his_o public_a function_n as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o observe_v of_o all_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n to_o be_v punish_v now_o the_o law_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o piâ—ty_n as_o other_o point_n of_o policy_n neither_o do_v god_n favour_n or_o prosper_v any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n but_o such_o as_o chief_o respect_v and_o careful_o maintain_v the_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o moses_n law_n this_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o belong_v to_o prince_n even_o by_o some_o papist_n themselves_o witness_v that_o moderate_a and_o learned_a servite_fw-la padre_n paolo_fw-la throughout_o his_o history_n of_o the_o inquisition_n where_o he_o complain_v and_o aver_v that_o among_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o which_o this_o our_o unhappy_a age_n be_v full_a this_o also_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o in_o other_o time_n holy_a bishop_n do_v not_o preach_v nor_o recommend_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o prince_n than_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n they_o warn_v they_o of_o nothing_o nor_o modest_o rebuke_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o for_o their_o carelessness_n in_o it_o and_o now_o nothing_o be_v more_o preach_v than_o that_o to_o the_o prince_n belong_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o divine_a thing_n though_o contrariwise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o place_n wherein_o religion_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o also_o promise_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o those_o state_n where_o piety_n be_v savour_v and_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n threaten_v to_o those_o state_n wherein_o divine_a thing_n be_v hold_v as_o alien_n david_n though_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o kingdom_n out_o of_o order_n both_o internal_o and_o external_o and_o be_v very_o busy_a both_o in_o war_n and_o frame_v a_o politic_a government_n yet_o do_v set_v his_o chief_a care_n on_o matter_n of_o religion_n solomon_n enter_v into_o a_o quiet_a and_o exceed_v well_o order_v kingdom_n regard_v also_o religion_n more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n the_o prince_n most_o applaud_v in_o former_a age_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n charlemagne_n st._n lewis_n and_o other_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o travail_v to_o protect_v and_o rule_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deceit_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o part_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n since_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o do_v provoke_v the_o divine_a wrath_n experience_n tell_v that_o a_o state_n can_v stand_v untroubled_a where_o change_n of_o religion_n come_v for_o that_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o state_n he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n 16._o prov._n 12.14_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o leave_v the_o total_a care_n of_o it_o to_o other_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a where_o temporal_a authority_n will_v not_o reach_v or_o that_o a_o prince_n have_v any_o great_a charge_n or_o employment_n than_o this_o §_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o praetor_n nor_o perfect_a nor_o proveditore_n no_o nor_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o deceit_n that_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o office_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o all_o occurrence_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v particular_o advertise_v of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o therefore_o a_o prince_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o a_o private_a subject_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v both_o zealous_a and_o jealous_a of_o his_o holy_a faith_n to_o honour_n cherish_v and_o defend_v god_n true_a church_n that_o he_o as_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la write_v to_o king_n lucius_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n shall_v discharge_v christ_n place_n and_o command_n and_o also_o more_o bind_v to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o all_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n to_o preserve_v his_o dignity_n and_o maintain_v his_o state_n and_o royalty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o regis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la in_o numerabiles_fw-la populos_fw-la catervatim_fw-la secum_fw-la ducit_fw-la and_o least_o that_o happen_v to_o his_o people_n which_o sometime_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n through_o moses_n long_a absence_n who_o think_v that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a god_n make_v themselves_o one_o of_o gold_n §_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v humane_a nature_n destitute_a of_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o conservation_n and_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n where_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v grant_v there_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v grant_v also_o it_o be_v far_a grant_v also_o that_o supreme_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v entire_a and_o undivided_a and_o can_v else_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o if_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v over_o all_o without_o any_o other_o equal_a power_n to_o control_v or_o diminish_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o command_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a look_v back_o a_o little_a into_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consider_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o republic_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v testify_v 4._o deut._n 7.8_o that_o his_o people_n have_v statute_n and_o law_n so_o just_a and_o wise_a that_o the_o institutes_n of_o no_o people_n that_o the_o sanction_n of_o no_o republic_n that_o no_o ordinance_n howsoever_o wise_o constitute_v be_v able_a to_o compare_v with_o they_o therefore_o methinks_v that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v most_o divine_o and_o wise_o order_v that_o come_v as_o near_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n will_v permit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n in_o which_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n that_o we_o find_v not_o any_o where_o two_o diverse_a judicatory_n concern_v manner_n the_o one_o
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o protestant_a divine_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o great_a ability_n than_o they_o have_v or_o to_o any_o infallibility_n and_o if_o we_o poor_a laic_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o free_a judgement_n and_o examination_n what_o better_a choice_n can_v we_o make_v than_o to_o fillip_v cross_n or_o pile_n whether_o to_o be_v prelate_n presbyter_n independent_a quaker_n or_o fanatic_a protestant_n or_o papist_n turk_n or_o jew_n wherefore_o have_v god_n difference_v we_o from_o bruit_n by_o give_v we_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o conscience_n if_o other_o must_v have_v the_o guidance_n and_o custody_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o other_o man_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o rely_v on_o another_o man_n light_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o conscience_n than_o on_o another_o man_n eye_n to_o see_v or_o leg_n to_o walk_v withal_o this_o be_v but_o to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o cast_v the_o care_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o other_o as_o if_o not_o worthy_a our_o own_o care_n or_o concern_v or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v seduce_v they_o not_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o give_v to_o pope_n prelate_n priest_n council_n synod_n or_o particular_a church_n or_o to_o great_a clark_n only_o but_o to_o every_o individual_a and_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o act_v according_a as_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v disciple_n only_o not_o slave_n beside_o be_v not_o laic_n priest_n also_o be_v it_o not_o gospel_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o for_o certain_a the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o learning_n be_v not_o the_o clergy_n peculiar_a §_o as_o to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o not_o expect_v any_o just_a or_o fair_a deal_n from_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v treat_v we_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o israelite_n for_o they_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n but_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n but_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n have_v evil_o treat_v we_o more_o than_o that_o time_n twice_o tell_v treat_v we_o indeed_o after_o a_o very_a strange_a rate_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v ten_o or_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o right_a hand_n from_o our_o left_a treat_v we_o as_o the_o philistine_n do_v samson_n put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o make_v sport_n with_o we_o our_o understanding_n must_v be_v captivate_v to_o the_o pope_n bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la whether_o with_o or_o against_o reason_n or_o scripture_n or_o indeed_o against_o our_o very_a sense_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a into_o the_o abyss_n of_o ignorance_n and_o destruction_n where_o abbaddon_n reign_v and_o make_v believe_v it_o be_v our_o happiness_n so_o to_o be_v as_o if_o ignorance_n in_o good_a earnest_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n like_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n thunder_v out_o his_o interdict_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n nor_o yet_o to_o touch_v but_o the_o border_n of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o peep_v into_o the_o scripture_n without_o leave_n forsooth_o lest_o we_o be_v shoot_v through_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o ex-communication_n or_o draw_v into_o the_o inquisition_n though_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o their_o only_a patent_n and_o evidence_n for_o their_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n for_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3.10_o and_o though_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v they_o for_o that_o in_o they_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n 5_o john_n 39_o but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o wonderment_n to_o any_o that_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v we_o blindfold_a so_o long_o shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o keep_v we_o hoodwinked_a still_o heroick_n and_o public_a spirit_a mind_n though_o long_o play_v upon_o and_o abuse_v with_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o usurp_a power_n will_v at_o length_n find_v word_n and_o reason_n to_o ease_v and_o right_v themselves_o every_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o indulge_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n yea_o and_o entitle_v god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o favour_v of_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o what_o ourselves_o not_o what_o our_o priest_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v public_a refutation_n of_o error_n though_o long_o receive_v and_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n and_o interest_n of_o some_o and_o those_o no_o small_a one_o have_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n more_o of_o candour_n and_o sweetness_n than_o of_o gall_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v he_o do_v too_o proud_o scorn_v his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o blush_v to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o as_o they_o betray_v too_o much_o selfishness_n and_o weakness_n who_o dare_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v truth_n so_o do_v they_o much_o more_o that_o for_o end_n not_o good_a be_v afraid_a that_o truth_n shall_v come_v to_o light_v nature_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o most_o beautiful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o some_o mole_n some_o blemish_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n though_o lovely_a yet_o be_v not_o without_o her_o naevi_fw-la some_o blackness_n with_o her_o oomeliness_n and_o to_o flatter_v her_o child_n in_o they_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o write_v a_o satyr_n against_o they_o as_o revenge_n be_v not_o more_o due_a to_o any_o injury_n than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o church_n so_o no_o benefit_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o those_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o write_n great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v to_o write_v nothing_o that_o may_v give_v offence_n nor_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o truth_n without_o suffer_v our_o pen_n to_o run_v riot_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o offence_n although_o the_o malicious_a subtlety_n and_o prevaricate_a wit_n of_o some_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o so_o moderate_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o deprave_a exposition_n my_o main_a design_n be_v to_o discover_v truth_n sine_fw-la formidine_fw-la oppositi_fw-la without_o respect_n or_o dread_n of_o any_o interest_n or_o party_n amicus_fw-la praesul_fw-la amicus_fw-la presbyter_n amicus_fw-la independens_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o imprudent_a it_o be_v to_o disoblige_v or_o anger_v great_a man_n or_o any_o party_n or_o indeed_o any_o number_n of_o man_n i_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o sour_a grape_n already_o though_o by_o endeavour_n only_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n by_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o that_o spirit_n be_v wretched_o mean_a that_o dare_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v truth_n without_o a_o sneak_a and_o pitiful_a apology_n if_o we_o have_v those_o hunger_a thirst_a and_o most_o ardent_a affection_n to_o all_o sincere_a uncorrupted_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o be_v proportional_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o we_o there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o bitter_a contest_v and_o animosity_n as_o be_v among_o we_o for_o trivial_n thing_n rather_o respect_v interest_n and_o domination_n than_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o truth_n which_o add_v value_n and_o honour_n to_o every_o asserter_n thereof_o but_o receive_v no_o value_n from_o any_o man._n i_o have_v endeavour_v quantum_fw-la in_o i_o to_o do_v that_o right_n to_o all_o persuasion_n as_o to_o urge_v what_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o make_v good_a of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o their_o cause_n will_v rational_o bear_v and_o that_o in_o term_n plain_a and_o perspicuous_a without_o school-trick_n if_o i_o have_v miss_v of_o my_o aim_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la no_o more_o oraculous_a or_o infallible_a than_o themselves_o they_o that_o see_v best_o see_v at_o best_a but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o even_o the_o scribe_n the_o wise_a and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n be_v many_o time_n both_o far_o from_o certainty_n and_o far_o from_o truth_n and_o no_o wonder_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o elias_n cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la solvit_fw-la dubia_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o mr._n j._n m._n his_o treatise_n mr_n j._n m._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o civil_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n deny_v the_o
year_n 1484._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n admit_v it_o into_o his_o dominion_n yet_o so_o cautionate_a and_o jealous_a be_v he_o as_o he_o reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n paramount_n thereof_o of_o choose_v the_o inquisitor_n general_n who_o the_o pope_n confirm_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o intermeddle_v any_o far_o so_o that_o though_o the_o king_n seem_v willing_a to_o gratify_v the_o see_v apostolic_a yet_o do_v he_o reserve_v his_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n by_o their_o coadjutor_n and_o inspector_n of_o the_o tribunal_n inquisitory_a in_o which_o republic_n the_o inquisition_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o republic_n independent_a set_v up_o and_o constitute_v by_o the_o same_o and_o establish_v by_o contract_n and_o agreement_n with_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o four_o prout_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n of_o 28._o aug._n 1289._o wherein_o be_v insert_v the_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o great_a council_n make_v the_o four_o of_o the_o same_o month._n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o ought_v be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o before_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o inquisition_n there_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o office_n though_o mere_o secular_a to_o which_o nobleman_n be_v raise_v to_o inquire_v after_o heretic_n and_o this_o the_o republic_n make_v good_a afterward_o against_o the_o see-apostolick_a in_o the_o year_n 1289._o 1301._o 1605._o 1606._o and_o 1607._o upon_o dispute_n maintain_v their_o civil_a authority_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la to_o be_v their_o undoubted_a right_n and_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o bull_n or_o decree_n make_v in_o any_o manner_n by_o any_o pope_n to_o who_o soever_o hist._n inquisit_a §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o monarch_n nor_o free_a state_n will_v be_v juggle_v out_o of_o their_o just_a right_n of_o command_v over_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o those_o condescension_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o gratify_v some_o pope_n out_o of_o special_a favour_n to_o they_o and_o not_o for_o any_o just_a right_a the_o pope_n have_v unto_o they_o for_o let_v pope_n or_o presbyter_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v endeavour_v to_o erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la by_o give_v temporal_a monarchy_n only_o a_o imperfect_a break_a right_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o controlable_a and_o defeasible_a by_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n of_o this_o whilst_o king_n have_v the_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n their_o superior_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o remain_v supreme_a in_o nothing_o whilst_o their_o rule_n in_o popish_a country_n be_v by_o division_n diminish_v in_o some_o thing_n they_o find_v it_o insufficient_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o do_v command_v joint_o with_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v command_v whole_o unless_o by_o force_n they_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o snare_n so_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n complain_v and_o grumble_v much_o at_o the_o power_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n assume_v in_o england_n france_n and_o germany_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a hold_v prince_n incompetent_a for_o spiritual_a regency_n account_v the_o intermeddle_v of_o prince_n therein_o as_o a_o abolition_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o same_o §_o but_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o submit_v all_o thing_n under_o one_o supreme_a on_o earth_n submit_v and_o recommend_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n unto_o his_o supreme_a in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o search_a judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v or_o hold_v ourselves_o utter_o remediless_a whilst_o we_o can_v true_o say_v omne_fw-la sub_fw-la regno_fw-la graviore_fw-la regnum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o let_v we_o not_o mistake_v our_o supreme_a on_o earth_n for_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o miraculous_a judicatory_a never_o before_o know_v or_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n sans_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v leave_v we_o some_o clear_a command_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o have_v involve_v and_o mantle_v his_o meaning_n in_o metaphor_n so_o intricate_a and_o ambiguous_a but_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o theme_n of_o excommunication_n so_o unpleasant_a to_o popish_a and_o presbyterian_a ear_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n in_o command_a liturgy_n and_o concern_v toleration_n compulsion_n and_o government_n etc._n etc._n §_o all_o just_a dominion_n and_o empire_n be_v found_v on_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n i._n e_o all_o governor_n and_o government_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o who_o act_n not_o according_a to_o they_o a_o iliad_n of_o curse_n will_v attend_v they_o and_o their_o plague_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a deut._n 28.58_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o throne_n a_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o for_o unrighteousness_n eccles_n 10.8_o and_o the_o king_n that_o faithful_o judge_v the_o poor_a his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o prov._n 29.14_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o establish_v the_o use_n thereof_o be_v easy_o deducible_a nay_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o the_o charge_n and_o right_o of_o government_n which_o king_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o great_a charter_n from_o heaven_n their_o command_n from_o god_n for_o king_n and_o all_o other_o just_a government_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v their_o duty_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o chief_a care_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o what_o need_v we_o other_o proof_n or_o argument_n than_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n king_n have_v be_v charge_v therewith_o and_o according_a to_o their_o countenance_v or_o discountenance_v idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n or_o abet_v and_o support_v god_n true_a religion_n or_o establish_v or_o but_o connive_v at_o idolatry_n or_o other_o impiety_n so_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_o and_o those_o of_o no_o less_o concern_v than_o the_o establishment_n or_o deprivation_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o it_o will_v as_o natural_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n that_o then_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v a_o public_a standard_n and_o test_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o measure_v and_o try_v all_o man_n religion_n by_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n thereof_o and_o outward_a conformity_n thereunto_o and_o to_o appoint_v and_o allow_v public_a consecrate_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o inoffensive_o to_o all_o party_n separate_v place_n or_o church_n for_o public_a divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o frequent_v of_o which_o they_o may_v make_v strict_a law_n or_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v cognisance_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o why_o else_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o idolatry_n or_o other_o sin_n of_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o inspect_v take_v cognisance_n and_o to_o restrain_v from_o sinful_a practice_n nor_o yet_o to_o force_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o the_o frequent_v of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n now_o this_o standard_n or_o test_n i_o call_v a_o liturgy_n without_o which_o or_o something_o equivalent_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o king_n to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o care_n and_o well-governing_a of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o respective_a dominion_n which_o liturgy_n in_o general_a aught_o to_o contain_v so_o many_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o if_o christian_n join_v
row_v another_o pretend_v to_o argue_v only_o against_o liturgy_n in_o general_a how_o consonant_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o gospel-truths_n and_n doctrine_n for_o against_o such_o he_o must_v dispute_v or_o he_o have_v no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v of_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o no_o defender_n of_o any_o other_o and_o their_o imposition_n whilst_o he_o shoot_v many_o envenom_a arrow_n against_o our_o establish_a liturgy_n wherein_o his_o own_o consent_n be_v involve_v because_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n and_o perhaps_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o himself_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o on_o these_o and_o no_o better_a term_n be_v that_o prescribe_a liturgy_n we_o treat_v of_o introduce_v and_o impose_v which_o term_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v of_o god_n 2._o not_o practise_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n 3._o a_o humane_a invention_n 4._o hinder_v edification_n 5._o a_o abridgement_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o the_o command_v of_o man_n and_o then_o admire_v with_o what_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n man_n can_v pretend_v to_o act_n as_o by_o commission_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a administrator_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o worship_n on_o the_o forth_o and_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n almost_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v and_o observe_v what_o he_o never_o command_v and_o rigorous_o to_o inquire_v after_o into_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o command_n whilst_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v open_o neglect_v i_o will_v make_v no_o exasperate_a comment_n on_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_o severe_a reflection_n on_o our_o anti-liturgists_a because_o he_o pretend_v to_o use_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o instance_n neither_o will_v i_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v every_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o or_o that_o liturgy_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o defend_v the_o composition_n use_v and_o imposition_n of_o a_o wholesome_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n form_v into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o liturgy_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o such_o a_o liturgy_n may_v be_v compose_v against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a exception_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o i_o have_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v to_o the_o contrary_n §_o the_o end_n of_o liturgy_n our_o author_n reduce_v single_o into_o one_o viz._n that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v public_o administer_v and_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n with_o decency_n and_o order_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o assembly_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v but_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o assign_v that_o he_o know_v of_o i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o assign_v one_o or_o two_o more_o though_o this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o so_o many_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o necessary_a and_o common_a food_n of_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v daily_a and_o pure_o read_v and_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n administer_v without_o corrupt_a gloss_n or_o comment_n as_o may_v be_v sufsicient_a to_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o our_o english_a liturgy_n contain_v such_o truth_n need_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o prove_v itself_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o author_n let_v he_o discover_v its_o desiciency_n the_o radical_a necessary_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o there_o teach_v or_o not_o right_o teach_v therein_o and_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v defective_a it_o can_v only_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o this_o liturgy_n but_o not_o against_o liturgy_n in_o general_a that_o may_v be_v otherwise_o compose_v 2._o one_o other_o and_o great_a end_n of_o liturgy_n relate_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o impose_v liturgy_n as_o the_o best_a medium_fw-la to_o justify_v their_o pastoral_n care_n pardon_v the_o expression_n it_o as_o right_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o to_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o flock_n their_o subject_n in_o that_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v daily_o feed_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n and_o other_o strong_a meat_n of_o the_o word_n 34.23_o ezek._n 34.23_o now_o prince_n be_v as_o true_o pastor_n as_o priest_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n flock_n yea_o pastor_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o bishop_n once_o call_v king_n edgar_n who_o principal_a charge_n and_o care_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v that_o divine_a thing_n may_v be_v right_o order_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n procure_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o constantine_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o other_o emperor_n have_v the_o title_n of_o renown_a pontiff_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n extol_v his_o priestly_a mind_n and_o apostolical_a affection_n and_o theodoret_n mention_n the_o apostolical_a care_n of_o theodosius_n wherefore_o the_o king_n power_n be_v also_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v also_o military_a naval_a or_o maritime_a etc._n etc._n though_o he_o be_v neither_o mariner_n nor_o soldier_n and_o balsamo_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n observe_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o emperor_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o religion_n and_o how_o good_a josiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o people_n great_a and_o small_a and_o how_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o how_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v record_v 2_o chron._n 34._o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o imitation_n of_o all_o prince_n such_o and_o many_o other_o prudent_a consideration_n no_o doubt_n make_v our_o good_a josiah_n edw._n 6._o and_o his_o counsellor_n however_o this_o author_n write_v slight_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o liturgy_n f._n 37._o of_o that_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v reformation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n jud._n 3._o and_o a_o common_a faith_n tit._n 1.4_o which_o be_v alike_o precious_a 2_o pet._n 1.1_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o mean_a believer_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o deep_a clark_n only_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o large_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a common_a to_o small_a and_o great_a which_o they_o mould_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o liturgy_n if_o he_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v so_o to_o express_v it_o and_o not_o wrest_v my_o word_n beyond_o my_o meaning_n contain_v so_o many_o credenda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o if_o believe_v and_o a_o life_n lead_v according_o will_v doubtless_o bring_v all_o such_o believer_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o such_o credenda_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o our_o liturgy_n deny_v it_o that_o can_v without_o a_o slander_n for_o indeed_o liturgy_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o mean_a capacity_n ignorance_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o dangerous_a gulf_n and_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o plain_o so_o methodical_o and_o in_o such_o few_o apt_a and_o scripture_n expression_n compose_v both_o for_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o agenda_fw-la that_o the_o mean_a may_v understand_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o not_o mistake_v and_o they_o be_v so_o often_o read_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o that_o even_o babe_n do_v suck_v they_o in_o almost_o with_o their_o milk_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v forget_v nay_o the_o very_a solemn_a day_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n 7._o silve_v in_o summa_fw-la verb._n sidei_fw-la §._o 6._o tho._n in_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 3._o art_n 7._o and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o the_o common_a people_n that_o by_o the_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o gross_a and_o supine_n ignorance_n
home_n friend_n and_o good_a friend_n i_o hope_v though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n have_v have_v no_o great_a design_n than_o by_o modest_a argue_v to_o discover_v which_o of_o those_o several_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o will_v several_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o which_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n so_o i_o can_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o know_v the_o right_n that_o i_o may_v be_v certain_a to_o embrace_v they_o and_o they_o only_o have_v i_o say_v thus_o do_v with_o our_o friend_n at_o home_n i_o be_o now_o to_o parley_v and_o combat_v more_o particular_o with_o a_o very_a strange_a generation_n of_o man_n man_n who_o though_o very_o quick_a sight_v yet_o will_v not_o see_v will_v not_o understand_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n never_o so_o demonstrative_a what_o hope_n can_v mortal_a wight_n have_v to_o prevail_v with_o they_o who_o prevaricate_v with_o god_n himself_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o spirit_n infallible_a and_o unerring_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v without_o examination_n be_v submit_v unto_o though_o he_o interpret_v and_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a plain_a word_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o very_a sense_n witness_v their_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o corinthian_n &c_n council_n lateranens_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpuâ—_n &_o sanguis_n &c_n &c_n witness_v also_o their_o believe_a and_o maintain_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n body_n contrary_a to_o our_o very_a sense_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o 1600_o year_n together_o and_o this_o forsooth_o must_v be_v do_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o the_o miraculous_a omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o never_o reveal_v that_o he_o will_v juggle_v with_o his_o people_n by_o any_o dedalean_a juggle_a art_n and_o always_o practise_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o a_o miracle_n contrary_n to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o ever_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o make_v that_o evident_a to_o our_o very_a sense_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v fathom_n or_o comprehend_v and_o such_o be_v all_o god_n miracle_n viz._n the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o joshua_n 10.12_o 13._o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n ten_o degree_n in_o the_o sundial_n of_o ahaz_n isay_n 38.8_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o water_n and_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v on_o a_o heap_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n unto_o israel_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o be_v a_o grave_a unto_o egypt_n exod._n 15.8_o the_o dry_a and_o the_o wet_a fleece_n judge_n 6.37.40_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n daniel_n 3._o so_o that_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o body_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n singe_v or_o their_o coat_n change_v or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o consume_v their_o persecutor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o the_o delivery_n of_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n which_o yet_o break_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o accuser_n in_o piece_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o den_n dan._n 6._o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v john_n 9_o or_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v yet_o do_v christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a cause_v the_o dead_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o put_v blackness_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n all_o these_o indeed_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o miracle_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v make_v credible_a but_o to_o believe_v bread_n to_o be_v flesh_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v blood_n participate_v more_o with_o hocus_n pocus_fw-la with_o the_o art_n of_o juggle_a than_o of_o do_v miracle_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v brutish_a in_o knowledge_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v be_v not_o this_o to_o reproach_v their_o maker_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o they_o will_v yet_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understand_v have_v you_o not_o read_v the_o four_o and_o forty_o of_o isay_n describe_v the_o sottish_a dotage_n of_o idolatrous_a jew_n he_o burn_v part_n thereof_o in_o the_o fire_n with_o part_n thereof_o he_o eat_v flesh_n he_o roa_v roast_v and_o be_v satisfy_v he_o warm_v himself_o and_o the_o residue_n thereof_o he_o make_v a_o god_n even_o his_o graven_n image_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o none_o consider_v in_o his_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n to_o say_v i_o have_v burn_v part_n thereof_o in_o the_o fire_n i_o have_v bake_v on_o the_o coal_n thereof_o i_o have_v roast_v flesh_n and_o eat_v thereof_o and_o shall_v i_o make_v the_o residue_n thereof_o a_o abomination_n shall_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n a_o deceive_v heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o praetiosa_n &_o grandia_fw-la sonant_fw-la very_fw-la effoeta_fw-la defendunt_fw-la deum_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la simulachra_fw-la adorant_fw-la ambres_n ad_fw-la symachum_fw-la §_o be_v romish_n infatuation_n less_o semble_fw-fr and_z fancy_n to_o yourselves_o a_o papist_n prostrate_a before_o his_o breaden_a god_n at_o which_o hildebrand_n so_o strange_o angry_a for_o that_o he_o answer_v not_o how_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o may_v be_v destroy_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n benno_n vrsperg_n math._n paris_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o art_n of_o the_o confectioner_n the_o composition_n of_o the_o baker_n 66._o valera_n 66._o see_v touch_v taste_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v ignorant_a go_v out_o at_o the_o draught_n yet_o adore_v it_o pray_v unto_o it_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n so_o fast_o glue_v be_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v so_o obdurate_a be_v their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o other_o their_o absurd_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o sense_n reason_n all_o sound_a authority_n and_o what_o not_o why_o thus_o infatuate_v why_o thus_o seduce_v by_o antichristian_a mystery_n why_o thus_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o infatuation_n and_o besottedness_n so_o great_a as_o that_o error_n palpable_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v feel_v be_v entertain_v for_o truth_n and_o why_o so_o stiff_a and_o perverse_a in_o adhere_v to_o they_o so_o incorrigible_a that_o no_o persuasion_n nor_o affrightment_n from_o god_n or_o man_n can_v reclaim_v they_o from_o the_o reason_n be_v assign_v viz._n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o what_o hope_n have_v i_o then_o to_o persuade_v or_o convince_v who_o neither_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n nor_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n nor_o suffrage_n of_o ancient_a father_n nor_o consent_n of_o most_o ancient_a council_n nor_o blood_n of_o martyr_n nor_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n nor_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o consumption_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o i_o be_o persuade_v ruin_n of_o that_o babylon_n can_v win_v from_o palpabl_a error_n §_o though_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o kingdom_n city_n company_n can_v long_o continue_v nor_o prosper_v where_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v slight_v or_o neglect_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o and_o those_o no_o small_a fool_n though_o great_a wit_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n who_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o think_v that_o prince_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o firm_a and_o establish_v in_o their_o throne_n by_o how_o much_o more_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a their_o subject_n be_v and_o religion_n vilify_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v thereby_o more_o proper_a and_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v to_o servitude_n and_o the_o yoke_n patientiores_fw-la servitutis_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la decet_fw-la nisi_fw-la esse_fw-la seruos_fw-la plin._n pan._n when_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v
most_o true_a pessimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la asperrime_fw-la rectorem_fw-la patitur_fw-la contra_fw-la facile_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o bonos_fw-es qui_fw-fr metuentes_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la metuendi_fw-la sallust_n ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la the_o most_o wicked_a be_v the_o most_o impatient_a of_o authority_n and_o contrary_o the_o best_a man_n be_v the_o most_o obedient_a fear_v other_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o great_a prince_n augustus_n have_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o religion_n and_o piety_n do_v deisie_n prince_n the_o piety_n of_o a_o sovereign_n consist_v in_o his_o care_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o propagator_n and_o protector_n thereof_o this_o conduce_v unto_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o preservation_n for_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n dare_v not_o attempt_v nor_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n either_o against_o their_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n or_o against_o the_o state_n nothing_o but_o religion_n can_v maintain_v humane_a society_n without_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n will_v abound_v religion_n only_o do_v bridle_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n common-weal_n the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v cicero_z himself_z do_v increase_v and_o flourish_v more_o by_o religion_n than_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n chief_a care_n that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o he_o must_v likewise_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v innovation_n and_o controversy_n therein_o for_o that_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o a_o wrong_n do_v thereunto_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o a_o change_n and_o declination_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o maecenas_n well_o discourse_v to_o augustus_n dion_n religion_n of_o all_o weapon_n be_v most_o potent_a overcome_v all_o affection_n and_o charity_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o sure_a bond_n of_o humane_a society_n kingdom_n be_v more_o bound_v and_o more_o divide_v by_o religion_n than_o by_o any_o other_o confine_n and_o boundary_n whatsoever_o he_o that_o be_v bigot_n in_o his_o religion_n contemn_v wife_n child_n kindred_n nay_o his_o own_o life_n if_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o family_n the_o father_n be_v against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n in_o law_n against_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n luke_n 12.5_o 3._o it_o be_v story_v to_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n that_o the_o puritan_n of_o that_o age_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o no_o obligation_n can_v be_v paramount_n to_o that_o of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n wherein_o god_n have_v the_o chief_a throne_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v shape_v out_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a rite_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o trouble_v the_o public_a peace_n so_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o both_o king_n priest_n and_o people_n shall_v amend_v themselves_o because_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o most_o vehement_a orator_n to_o persuade_v and_o magistrate_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o private_a man_n to_o fear_n god_n he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o and_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n pet._n 16.12.14_o too_o be_v zealous_a of_o holy_a faith_n that_o they_o discharge_v christ_n his_o place_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v also_o more_o bind_v to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n to_o maintain_v their_o power_n and_o state_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o that_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o their_o people_n which_o sometime_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n through_o moses_n long_a absence_n who_o think_v that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o make_v they_o one_o of_o gold_n a_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v at_o that_o pass_n which_o now_o it_o be_v at_o he_o that_o rule_v with_o the_o best_a art_n of_o peace_n use_v this_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v this_o as_o a_o firm_a truth_n viz._n that_o the_o prince_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o rule_v with_o approbation_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o subject_a consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o his_o lawful_a command_n prince_n of_o all_o other_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o justify_v and_o advance_v religion_n as_o have_v no_o other_o right_a or_o title_n consent_n except_v to_o govern_v by_o that_o be_v obligatory_a if_o they_o disclaim_v that_o adieu_n to_o all_o other_o right_n and_o pretension_n for_o that_o over_o any_o one_o single_a person_n and_o much_o less_o over_o a_o multitude_n and_o such_o be_v every_o politic_a society_n in_o the_o world_n no_o one_o man_n nor_o yet_o any_o number_n of_o man_n have_v complete_a lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v lord_n or_o judge_n paternal_a government_n except_v which_o even_o nature_n itself_o have_v establish_v from_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o man_n all_o man_n have_v ever_o be_v take_v as_o lawful_a lord_n and_o king_n in_o their_o own_o house_n all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n or_o by_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a hook_n eccl._n pol._n f._n 70._o as_o all_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n whether_o of_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n have_v two_o calling_n the_o one_o of_o christian_a the_o other_o of_o governor_n so_o in_o both_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o divine_a precept_n to_o serve_v god_n both_o as_o christian_n in_o observe_v the_o divine_a precept_n in_o general_a as_o every_o other_o private_a person_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n mind_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o prince_n also_o with_o well_o order_v of_o law_n and_o exemplary_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v their_o subject_n to_o piety_n honesty_n and_o justice_n punish_v all_o such_o as_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o decalogue_n this_o power_n god_n have_v give_v to_o prince_n not_o peculiar_o for_o their_o own_o use_n only_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v impair_v without_o sin_n for_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v marvellous_a careful_a not_o to_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v diminish_v or_o impeach_v by_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_a who_o for_o many_o century_n under_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n have_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quave_fw-la injuriû_fw-fr endeavour_v to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o ambition_n and_o to_o usurp_v and_o monopolise_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o of_o indubitable_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n lest_o it_o thereby_o become_v insufficient_a for_o good_a and_o entire_a government_n and_o thereby_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n suffer_v injury_n and_o god_n be_v offend_v for_o if_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o govern_v yet_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n and_o duty_n which_o can_v be_v full_o and_o true_o pay_v but_o by_o preserve_v his_o public_a authority_n entire_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v impeach_v or_o diminish_v which_o power_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a so_o as_o to_o govern_v according_a to_o fancy_n quod_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la and_o so_o one_o man_n will_n may_v become_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n misery_n such_o a_o apprehension_n may_v cause_v even_o a_o saint_n to_o be_v mislead_v and_o to_o walk_v beside_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n prov._n 8.15_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o few_o how_o ecclesiastic_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n bypass_a have_v with_o all_o their_o might_n labour_v to_o usurp_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n from_o prince_n and_o how_o great_a progress_n they_o have_v make_v in_o it_o though_o not_o without_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n wherein_o they_o have_v endeavour_v it_o and_o which_o the_o revolution_n of_o many_o age_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o whole_o recover_v and_o for_o want_v of_o which_o whole_a nation_n fare_v the_o worse_a unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o of_o
canon_n 1._o of_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o of_o temporal_a thing_n 3._o of_o those_o that_o be_v mix_v of_o both_o the_o care_n of_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n observe_v the_o canon_n with_o the_o second_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n quatenus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o take_v as_o much_o care_n of_o the_o three_o as_o churchman_n if_o not_o more_o and_o those_o prince_n be_v too_o unworthy_a ignorant_a and_o mean_v that_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v or_o usurp_v upon_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o his_o power_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v why_o then_o do_v they_o which_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o many_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o council_n and_o father_n together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o abuse_v if_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o will_v maintain_v in_o they_o the_o power_n which_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v give_v they_o they_o will_v quick_o put_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o make_v those_o blush_n that_o design_n so_o to_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o other_o and_o will_v vindicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o constant_a injury_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n as_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v religion_n by_o defend_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o diminution_n but_o rather_o put_v a_o flock_n into_o their_o nostril_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v certain_o not_o only_o for_o truth_n and_o conscience_n sake_n but_o even_o for_o necessity_n and_o reason_n of_o good_a government_n every_o faithful_a man_n but_o most_o especial_o prince_n ought_v careful_o to_o defend_v and_o to_o make_v the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n their_o chief_a concern_v and_o business_n for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v appoint_v prince_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o confer_v greatness_n and_o majesty_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o protector_n defender_n conservator_n and_o nurse_n father_n of_o his_o church_n in_o which_o calling_n the_o great_a of_o they_o can_v never_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o government_n they_o be_v entrust_v withal_o by_o god_n and_o man_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o continual_a and_o vigilant_a care_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v many_o abuse_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o fault_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a 1.4_o james_n 1.4_o pure_a and_o holy_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o abuse_v it_o perfection_n and_o absolute_a purity_n endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o be_v the_o very_a end_n whereunto_o the_o church_n and_o every_o individual_a thereof_o aught_o to_o pretend_v and_o aspire_v unto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o path_n wherein_o they_o always_o tread_v though_o divers_a time_n do_v require_v divers_a law_n and_o order_n and_o though_o pope_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a government_n shall_v make_v more_o reasonable_a law_n than_o other_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o shall_v impose_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o as_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v hold_v unchangeable_a and_o every_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o only_o who_o in_o reason_n and_o of_o just_a right_n it_o concern_v to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o no_o other_o viz._n by_o the_o lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o one_o not_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o can_v rule_v common_a business_n of_o himself_o which_o though_o he_o do_v do_v with_o good_a intent_n and_o happy_a issue_n yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o transgress_v divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o to_o give_v just_a force_n unto_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o reasonable_a for_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v full_a power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o also_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a government_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o jesuitical_a nonsensical_a polity_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o law_n in_o all_o kingdom_n may_v be_v without_o confusion_n because_o they_o be_v of_o force_n and_o in_o use_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a condition_n the_o state_n of_o rome_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o other_o prince_n for_o that_o the_o roman_n most_o impudent_o and_o against_o all_o reason_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v above_o these_o ordinance_n if_o they_o think_v sit_v they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o observe_v they_o or_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v wonderful_o serve_v for_o their_o end_n as_o well_o when_o they_o be_v observe_v as_o when_o they_o be_v disobey_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o law_n in_o other_o kingdom_n when_o the_o law_n be_v once_o publish_v and_o receive_v they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n they_o must_v then_o run_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n where_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v behooful_a to_o another_o state_n but_o to_o their_o own_o and_o what_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o end_n best_o their_o great_a design_n be_v to_o monopolise_v under_o colour_n of_o religion_n the_o administration_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n without_o which_o state_n can_v be_v govern_v by_o which_o mean_v rome_n will_v become_v mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o government_n propose_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o will_v redress_v but_o the_o remedy_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o same_o prince_n but_o from_o they_o who_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a interest_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n god_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o order_n give_v to_o every_o government_n as_o much_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o govern_v itself_o well_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v it_o acknowledge_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n all_o that_o which_o king_n acknowledge_v from_o other_o but_o from_o god_n and_o their_o own_o subject_n be_v mere_a slavery_n and_o subjection_n whether_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a concern_v §_o as_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o king_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o least_o power_n in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o allow_v he_o any_o privilege_n to_o suspend_v they_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o confess_v a_o want_n of_o wisdom_n or_o of_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o cut_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o government_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v hazard_v if_o they_o grant_v he_o but_o a_o power_n by_o his_o censure_n to_o constrain_v they_o but_o unto_o a_o suspension_n a_o thing_n deadly_a pernicious_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o must_v necessary_o rest_v deprive_v of_o all_o sovereignty_n when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n by_o his_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v to_o force_v they_o to_o regulate_v or_o suspend_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n after_o his_o will_n and_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n will_v produce_v this_o monstrous_a effect_n that_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v even_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o law_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a nay_o but_o to_o suspend_v the_o least_o law_n for_o fear_n or_o at_o the_o menace_n of_o another_o necessary_o infer_v a_o subjection_n and_o to_o give_v pope_n never_o so_o little_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o insolent_a and_o to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o demand_v and_o stuggle_v for_o more_o and_o to_o minister_v occasion_n to_o conceive_v pretension_n above_o all_o prince_n for_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o now_o enjoy_v beyond_o preach_v
civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la unless_o be_v mean_v by_o keeper_n the_o defender_n only_o and_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o deceivable_a maxim_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v or_o maintain_v by_o any_o proof_n or_o argument_n which_o have_v not_o in_o that_o his_o treatise_n be_v first_o or_o last_o refute_v therein_o also_o aver_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o force_n in_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n by_o appoint_v either_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o divine_a or_o practice_n in_o religious_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o compel_v but_o outward_a profession_n be_v to_o compel_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o advance_v religion_n and_o that_o christian_a liberty_n set_v we_o free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o from_o the_o forcible_a imposition_n of_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o impose_v with_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o morality_n in_o they_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o place_n and_o time_n and_o that_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n belong_v only_o to_o each_o particular_a church_n by_o persuasive_a and_o spiritual_a mean_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o thing_n religious_a settle_v in_o the_o church_n within_o themselves_o and_o the_o repress_v of_o their_o contrary_n determinable_a by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o four_o spiritual_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o as_o on_o a_o firm_a square_n one_a that_o protestant_n have_v no_o other_o divine_a rule_n or_o authority_n from_o without_o they_o warrantable_a to_o one_o another_o as_o a_o common_a ground_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o within_o they_o but_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o interpret_n that_o scripture_n as_o warrantable_a only_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o such_o who_o conscience_n we_o can_v so_o persuade_v can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o divine_a illumination_n which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o much_o less_o to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n for_o certain_a in_o any_o other_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n or_o body_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o determiner_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o other_o man_n conscience_n but_o their_o own_o f._n 6._o wherefore_o if_o we_o count_v it_o a_o crime_n for_o papist_n to_o believe_v only_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v how_o much_o great_a crime_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o protestant_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o state_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o council_n nor_o canon_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o any_o edict_n of_o any_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a session_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v the_o sinal_a judge_n or_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n f._n 7._o and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o himself_o which_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o first_o public_a reformer_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o impose_v church-tradition_n without_o scripture_n give_v first_o beginning_n to_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n not_o be_v the_o magistrate_n province_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o force_v or_o impose_v because_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o judge_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o popery_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n aver_v §_o but_o as_o for_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n why_o they_o also_o may_v not_o hence_o plead_v to_o be_v tolerate_v i_o have_v much_o less_o to_o say_v for_o that_o their_o religion_n the_o more_o consider_v the_o less_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o religion_n but_o a_o roman_a principality_n rather_o he_o may_v have_v say_v a_o entire_a apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o her_o old_a universal_a dominion_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o mere_a shadow_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v more_o right_o name_v a_o catholic_n heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n support_v main_o by_o a_o civil_a and_o except_o in_o rome_n by_o a_o foreign_a power_n just_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v not_o tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o another_o country_n beside_o of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o conscience_n also_o become_v implicit_a and_o so_o by_o voluntary_a servitude_n to_o man_n law_n do_v forfeit_v her_o christian_a liberty_n who_o then_o can_v plead_v for_o such_o a_o conscience_n as_o be_v implicit_o enthrall_v to_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n almost_o become_v no_o conscience_n as_o the_o will_n not_o free_a become_v no_o will_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v it_o be_v for_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n more_o than_o of_o religion_n which_o they_o who_o force_n though_o profess_v to_o be_v protestant_n deserve_v as_o little_a to_o be_v tolerate_v themselves_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a of_o popery_n in_o the_o most_o popish_a point_n and_o for_o idolatry_n who_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v evident_a against_o all_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a and_o therefore_o a_o true_a heresy_n or_o rather_o impiety_n wherein_o a_o right_a conscience_n can_v have_v nought_o to_o do_v and_o the_o work_n thereof_o so_o manifest_a that_o a_o magistrate_n can_v hardly_o err_v in_o prohibit_v and_o quite_o remove_v at_o least_o the_o public_a and_o scandalous_a use_n thereof_o the_o second_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o those_o thing_n yet_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o have_v no_o right_a because_o christ_n have_v a_o government_n of_o his_o own_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o all_o its_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n one_a because_o it_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o his_o action_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o to_o outward_a force_n not_o liable_a two_o to_o show_v we_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n able_a without_o worldly_a force_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o outward_a force_n only_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n and_o that_o his_o action_n thence_o proceed_v yet_o not_o simple_o thence_o but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a grace_n upon_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o wrong_a the_o civil_a power_n do_v with_o its_o force_n or_o imposition_n by_o violate_v the_o fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a birthright_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n christian_a liberty_n the_o four_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o end_n which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o interpose_v of_o his_o force_n therein_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v other_o than_o one_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n two_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o they_o who_o he_o force_v or_o three_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o scandal_n to_o other_o §_o mr._n p._n n._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a 22._o p._n n._n his_o opinion_n p._n 22._o with_o the_o other_o of_o j._n m._n be_v far_o more_o ingenious_a herein_o not_o only_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o general_a over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a both_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authentic_a author_n but_o also_o of_o our_o king_n in_o particular_a most_o pertinent_o and_o particular_o out_o of_o our_o own_o municipal_a law_n and_o constitution_n to_o boot_v he_o do_v therein_o also_o as_o strong_o assert_v independency_n which_o right_o state_v and_o right_o understand_v be_v without_o doubt_v the_o tenent_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o sound_a judicious_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v very_o great_a friend_n unto_o and_o contender_n for_o episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n dr._n jackson_n mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o but_o the_o independency_n of_o church_n which_o these_o man_n and_o other_o as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o p._n n._n and_o other_o his_o associate_n do_v contend_v for_o these_o man_n maintain_v that_o
and_o judicature_n one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o little_o gainsay_v that_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v otherwise_o and_o why_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o messenger_n which_o he_o send_v to_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o saracen_n and_o insidel_n jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o persuasive_a mean_n only_o be_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o kingdom_n which_o be_v and_o will_v continue_v avow_v enemy_n to_o his_o gospel_n every_o where_n for_o a_o long_a time_n then_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o commission_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o they_o may_v any_o where_n publish_v and_o exercise_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n the_o subject_n of_o no_o commonwealth_n be_v any_o where_o therein_o concern_v in_o good_n or_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n whereunto_o christian_n religion_n once_o embrace_v do_v make_v they_o liable_a and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o government_n within_o themselves_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o concern_v christian_a religion_n for_o prince_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v then_o profess_v and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n which_o government_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o unto_o small_a matter_n even_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o impleadable_a and_o remediable_a in_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o judicature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o state_n though_o heathenish_a wherein_o and_o under_o who_o they_o live_v as_o subject_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o sum_n total_a of_o religion_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o viz._n to_o preach_v he_o and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o become_v christian_n through_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o when_o once_o admit_v by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o to_o become_v and_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o for_o discipine_n that_o concern_v moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o their_o contrary_n unrighteousness_n and_o dishonesty_n and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o general_a precept_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o any_o do_v transgress_v the_o virtue_n and_o law_n which_o belong_v unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o christian_n but_o as_o man_n what_o then_o the_o transgressor_n be_v first_o private_o to_o be_v admonish_v if_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a those_o that_o sin_v open_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o repent_v and_o amend_v then_o to_o be_v admonish_v by_o two_o or_o three_o if_o still_o they_o remain_v incorrigible_a then_o to_o acquaint_v that_o congregation_n of_o christian_a brethren_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o if_o still_o they_o continue_v refractory_a after_o private_a and_o public_a admonition_n warning_n and_o prayer_n than_o not_o to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n nor_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o pursue_v they_o as_o if_o publican_n and_o heathen_n as_o not_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o they_o not_o live_v to_o the_o adorn_v but_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v gift_n extraordinary_a have_v also_o power_n extraordinary_a which_o die_v with_o they_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v by_o any_o scripture_n extant_a and_o what_o need_v of_o more_o for_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n have_v liberty_n to_o instruct_v break_v bread_n baptise_v and_o pray_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n have_v sufficient_a power_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n to_o order_v all_o the_o rest_n §_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v marvellous_a nay_o monstrous_a that_o out_o of_o so_o plain_a so_o intelligible_a so_o easy_o practicable_a direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o various_a so_o mere_o worldly_a and_o pompous_a nay_o imperious_a and_o impious_a form_n of_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o use_n as_o have_v be_v hundred_o of_o year_n practise_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n and_o all_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o all_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a gospel_n discipline_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n they_o be_v all_o degenerate_v into_o mere_a worldly_a form_n set_v up_o for_o mere_a worldly_a self-end_n and_o interest_n if_o any_o man_n can_v more_o plain_o make_v out_o any_o other_o form_n from_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o favour_n myself_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v impar_fw-la negotio_fw-la it_o be_v pass_v my_o understanding_n indeed_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a whilst_o i_o consider_v that_o though_o history_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a how_o and_o when_o the_o several_a form_n creep_v in_o and_o get_v accrument_n partly_o by_o the_o supineness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n partly_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o proud_a covetous_a and_o ambitious_a clergy_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o prince_n who_o not_o willing_a to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n devolve_v it_o upon_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v yet_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v we_o hoodwink_v though_o they_o know_v that_o our_o eye_n be_v now_o open_a if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o gospel-form_n of_o government_n let_v it_o plain_o appear_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n god_n only_o be_v truth_n and_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o lip_n above_o other_o shall_v more_o especial_o preserve_v knowledge_n do_v abandon_v humane_a error_n and_o false_a superstructure_n and_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n only_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n only_o §_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a if_o christian_a and_o orthodox_n and_o if_o there_o be_v that_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o govern_v itself_o and_o not_o the_o clergy_n or_o officer_n the_o body_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n but_o the_o provisionary_a coercive_a and_o executive_a power_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n i_o know_v the_o grand_a objection_n against_o independency_n be_v that_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o government_n and_o tend_v to_o anarchy_n a_o mere_a slander_n rather_o than_o a_o just_a objection_n for_o if_o right_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o least_o chagreen_a to_o any_o civil_a government_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o use_n in_o any_o nation_n and_o if_o not_o mistake_v i_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o justify_v i_o herein_o for_o the_o government_n that_o be_v herein_o state_v may_v be_v exercise_v under_o any_o government_n how_o averse_a soever_o to_o christianity_n itself_o without_o clash_v or_o interfeer_v therewith_o and_o if_o christ_n leave_v no_o other_o government_n as_o for_o certain_a he_o do_v not_o why_o shall_v we_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o long_o after_o and_o how_o encroachment_n of_o power_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o clergy_n story_n be_v full_a vide_fw-la fra_n paolo_fw-la sarpi_n his_o treatise_n of_o beneficiary_a matter_n §_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o thwart_a popish_a or_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v to_o
will_v continue_v together_o so_o long_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v they_o send_v also_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o the_o octavian_o or_o councillor_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o all_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o their_o assistance_n but_o the_o precedent_n with_o some_o choler_n answer_v that_o as_o these_o controversy_n be_v begin_v so_o they_o shall_v end_v without_o their_o advice_n have_v fail_v herein_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n humble_o entreat_v a_o surcease_n of_o the_o process_n against_o mr._n blake_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v this_o gracious_a answer_n that_o if_o yet_o they_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o declinator_n or_o declare_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n but_o particular_a declinator_n use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n david_n blake_n as_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o flander_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v also_o pass_v from_o the_o summons_n and_o surcease_v the_o suit_n this_o not_o please_v they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o declinator_n unless_o the_o king_n will_v pass_v by_o the_o summons_n and_o remit_v the_o suit_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n make_v a_o act_n of_o council_n that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v charge_v for_o his_o preach_v at_o least_o before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n whereupon_o the_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v the_o commissioner_n charge_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o mr._n blake_n by_o a_o new_a summons_n cite_v to_o the_o last_o of_o november_n the_o commissioner_n be_v advertise_v thereof_o they_o advise_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o nobleman_n pray_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o difference_n to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o any_o pretence_n exhort_v the_o nobleman_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v so_o they_o will_v still_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o work_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v executionre_n of_o the_o malicious_a device_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v procure_v by_o their_o credit_n a_o continuation_n of_o all_o controversy_n unto_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n this_o petition_n prevail_v nothing_o blake_n appear_v and_o be_v convict_v it_o be_v sound_n that_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n contain_v in_o the_o summons_n be_v seditious_a and_o treasonable_a and_o that_o his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o other_o judge_n substitute_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v competent_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n either_o criminal_a or_o civil_a as_o well_o to_o minister_n as_o other_o subject_n though_o robert_n pont_n after_o the_o summons_n be_v read_v protest_v that_o the_o process_n in_o hand_n and_o whatsoever_o follow_v thereupon_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v only_o censure_v treasonable_a speech_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o and_o his_o council_n will_v judge_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o so_o gracious_a be_v the_o king_n that_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o gentle_a mean_n and_o sound_a reason_n prosering_a pardon_n amnesty_n and_o restauration_n to_o blake_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o gracious_a his_o condescension_n be_v which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o the_o more_o refractory_a stubborn_a and_o insolent_a be_v the_o presbyter_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o king_n send_v to_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o use_v blake_n with_o rigour_n mr._n robert_n bruce_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v concern_v blake_n alone_o the_o offer_n may_v be_v accept_v but_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o wound_n by_o the_o say_a proceed_n usurp_v spiritual_a judicatory_a as_o if_o blakes_n life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o twenty_o other_o have_v be_v take_v it_o will_v not_o have_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a brethren_n so_o much_o as_o these_o injurious_a proceed_n have_v do_v and_o that_o either_o these_o thing_n behove_v to_o be_v retreat_v or_o they_o will_v oppose_v so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v breath_n brave_a blade_n still_o and_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o word_n stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o soment_v sedition_n and_o raise_v tumult_n till_o at_o last_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o newcastle_n upon_o all_o these_o conference_n with_o the_o king_n and_o answer_v return_v of_o his_o message_n the_o burden_n of_o their_o song_n be_v still_o that_o their_o message_n and_o commission_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o a_o civil_a judicature_n nay_o though_o they_o preach_v seditious_o or_o rebellious_o for_o which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o cognoss_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o king_n once_o reply_v and_o shall_v not_o i_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o punish_v a_o minister_n so_o preach_v but_o must_v come_v to_o your_o presbytery_n and_o be_v a_o complainer_n i_o have_v good_a proof_n in_o the_o process_n of_o gibson_n and_o ross_n what_o justice_n you_o will_v do_v i_o when_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o on_o the_o second_o of_o december_n sentence_n be_v give_v that_o blake_n have_v false_o slander_v and_o treasonable_o calumniate_v the_o king_n and_o his_o queen_n queen_n elizabeth_z the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n and_o session_n therefore_o his_o punishment_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o till_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v declare_v he_o shall_v be_v confine_v beyond_o the_o north_n water_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o ward_n within_o six_o day_n there_o be_v several_a treaty_n after_o this_o sentence_n in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n but_o still_o the_o same_o spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o they_o return_v as_o proud_a and_o insolent_a answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n lyndsey_n tell_v the_o king_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o dare_v convene_v against_o his_o proclamation_n and_o do_v more_o than_o so_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v religion_n to_o be_v overthrow_v at_o which_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o room_n lyndsey_n return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o course_n but_o one_o let_v we_o stay_v together_o that_o be_v here_o and_o promise_v to_o take_v one_o part_n and_o advertise_v our_o friend_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o religion_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o they_o or_o we_o hence_o a_o great_a clamour_n to_o arm_n to_o bring_v out_o haman_n other_o cry_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gideon_n so_o great_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n this_o produce_v new_a petition_n and_o new_a conference_n yet_o all_o but_o second_o part_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v cry_v some_o hour_n some_o week_n together_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a independent_a monarchy_n and_o judicatory_a over_o king_n council_z and_o people_n and_o during_o this_o furious_a contest_v mr._n john_n welch_n preach_v in_o the_o high_a church_n say_v the_o king_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n and_o one_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o seven_o more_o be_v enter_v in_o place_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o father_n that_o fall_v in_o a_o frenzy_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n and_o tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n from_o do_v violence_n brave_a gospel_n doctrine_n fit_a for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o pulpit_n who_o may_v perhaps_o grant_v privilege_n and_o prerogative_n to_o his_o church_n exempt_n his_o clergy_n and_o minister_n from_o all_o question_n but_o my_o creed_n be_v that_o happy_o such_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v in_o their_o book_n or_o in_o their_o alcoran_n but_o not_o in_o bibliis_fw-la sacris_fw-la thus_o the_o chorus_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n be_v that_o every_o contradiction_n of_o a_o waspish_a priest_n be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v encroach_v and_o usurp_v upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n true_o so_o call_v deus_fw-la bene_fw-la as_o slight_a as_o they_o make_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o other_o the_o laity_n
politic_a the_o other_o ecclesiastic_a what_o then_o hinder_v that_o the_o church_n now_o also_o on_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v less_o content_a with_o one_o government_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o place_v two_o head_n upon_o one_o body_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n who_o command_n decree_n and_o government_n be_v divers_a so_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n will_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o punish_v vice_n even_o in_o magistrate_n themselves_o though_o not_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n yet_o with_o excommunication_n and_o debatr_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o one_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o god_n may_v now_o as_o well_o bridle_v all_o transgression_n as_o he_o can_v of_o old_a be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n church_n reign_v on_o this_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o under_o moses_n or_o under_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ruler_n such_o two_o discrepant_a judicatories_n nature_n deny_v say_v musculus_fw-la two_o authentic_a government_n in_o the_o same_o people_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o david_n do_v dispose_v of_o all_o office_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o ch._n 22.27_o afterward_o solomon_n do_v not_o only_o build_v but_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o famous_a history_n of_o jehosaphat_n in_o the_o 2_o chr._n 19_o which_o do_v perfect_o clear_v this_o cause_n as_o also_o do_v the_o history_n of_o ezekias_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o though_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n do_v allow_v something_o to_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n they_o do_v utter_o and_o in_o very_a term_n deny_v and_o have_v obtain_v possession_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o resign_v the_o same_o again_o at_o the_o demand_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n first_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o propagate_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n secular_a authority_n be_v universal_o averse_a thereunto_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o commit_v for_o the_o present_a both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o promise_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o his_o church_n who_o though_o now_o they_o be_v come_v in_o and_o become_v friendly_a to_o religion_n and_o willing_a to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o temporal_a of_o the_o state_n yet_o both_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n have_v get_v possession_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disquiet_v dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a empire_n belong_v to_o priest_n more_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a than_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o secret_o prefer_v the_o crosier_n before_o the_o crown_n §_o power_n and_o government_n be_v thing_n most_o awful_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o next_o under_o god_n be_v prince_n who_o the_o true_a legitimat_fw-la church_n ever_o look_v upon_o as_o cod_n immediate_a vicegerent_n deputy_n and_o governor_n thereof_o st._n peter_n 1.2_o write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o impious_a emperor_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o acknowlege_v power_n in_o a_o very_a nero_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o that_o power_n of_o that_o nero_n he_o subject_n every_o soul_n christian_n and_o heathen_a priest_n and_o layman_n and_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o mere_a power_n and_o rule_n in_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a prince_n shall_v be_v so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n in_o ill_a command_n though_o it_o discharge_v we_o as_o to_o those_o ill_a command_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o power_n or_o rule_n either_o in_o those_o or_o any_o other_o for_o when_o prince_n rule_v well_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o ill_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o very_a endurance_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n the_o violence_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nero_n may_v be_v tyrannous_a but_o the_o lawful_a authority_n whereby_o the_o same_o violence_n be_v do_v be_v not_o tyranny_n neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n the_o less_o glorious_a because_o they_o can_v use_v force_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o minister_n the_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o may_v use_v none_o but_o persuasive_a motive_n and_o allurement_n for_o power_n itself_o be_v a_o glorious_a divine_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v most_o honourable_a to_o use_v it_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o advance_v and_o increase_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v josiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n be_v commend_v for_o use_v compulsion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o king_n which_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o idolatry_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o like_a do_v draw_v curse_n on_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o i._o m._n and_o other_o that_o force_n and_o compulsion_n restrain_v only_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o will_n from_o the_o like_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o compel_v outward_a profession_n be_v to_o compel_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o advance_v religion_n but_o we_o see_v common_a experience_n teach_v we_o better_a effect_n thereof_o for_o scotland_n holland_n denmark_n sweden_n bohemia_n england_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v great_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o short_a space_n and_o these_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o can_v never_o else_o without_o strange_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v so_o soon_o compass_v and_o these_o change_n have_v not_o prove_v the_o less_o sincere_a because_o civil_a authority_n wrought_v they_o as_o the_o samaritan_n first_o believe_v christ_n on_o the_o woman_n word_n but_o then_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n so_o those_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o wedding_n so_o many_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n which_o come_v to_o our_o church_n first_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n afterward_o come_v out_o of_o like_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v forbid_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o that_o babe_n be_v spurious_a which_o the_o mother_n be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o that_o be_v falshood_n and_o dross_n not_o truth_n and_o gold_n which_o dare_v not_o abide_v any_o test_n and_o that_o those_o mass_n be_v not_o of_o a_o divine_a origine_fw-la that_o must_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o trust_v only_o with_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v party_n to_o the_o cheat._n beside_o the_o mean_n use_v in_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o induce_v obedience_n be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n both_o which_o may_v occasion_v hypocrisy_n corrupt_a man_n be_v as_o inclinable_a to_o dissemble_v religion_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o as_o well_o for_o hope_v of_o reward_n as_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n which_o be_v vitio_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la praemii_fw-la vel_fw-la poenae_fw-la else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o mound_v of_o his_o law_n and_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o pious_a example_n of_o a_o good_a king_n be_v of_o mervelous_a inducement_n towards_o religion_n yet_o one_o may_v hypocritical_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n to_o please_v his_o prince_n example_n be_v so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o compel_v 2_o gal._n 14._o peccant_a magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la minis_fw-la &_o paenis_fw-la alios_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la prohibent_fw-la 13_o nehem._n 17.21.22_o if_o nebuchadnezar_n erect_v his_o prodigious_a idol_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n require_v all_o to_o worship_v it_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n be_v present_o upon_o their_o face_n if_o persecution_n be_v but_o threaten_v demas-like_a we_o present_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reward_v of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n will_v cause_v some_o balaam-like_a to_o run_v and_o ride_v and_o become_v more_o senseless_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n than_o
be_v his_o dumb_a ass_n and_o like_o micha_n levite_n for_o a_o little_a better_a reward_n swallow_v down_o theft_n and_o idolatry_n together_o §_o authority_n itself_o have_v not_o so_o rigorous_a a_o sway_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o to_o obtrude_v dislike_v religion_n universal_o it_o must_v persuade_v as_o well_o as_o compel_v and_o convince_v as_o well_o as_o command_v or_o else_o great_a alteration_n can_v easy_o and_o sudden_o be_v perfect_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n proclamation_n of_o prince_n and_o command_a edict_n most_o prove_v more_o efficacious_a sermon_n than_o those_o from_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n look_v back_o on_o former_a time_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o constantine_n favour_v religion_n the_o gospel_n spread_v but_o slow_o and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o wondeful_a confluence_n of_o heavenly_a sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n all_o which_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_n have_v never_o be_v in_o such_o plentiful_a manner_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o countervail_v the_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n of_o secular_a authority_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v nay_o presume_a that_o have_v the_o caesar_n hearty_o by_o command_n and_o example_n join_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n more_o may_v have_v be_v effect_v towards_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o cooperation_n than_o all_o christ_n apostle_n bishop_n and_o other_o presbyter_n do_v effect_n by_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o supernatural_a endowment_n we_o see_v also_o that_o constantine_n conversion_n be_v of_o more_o moment_n and_o do_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o prosperity_n and_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n than_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o thousand_o of_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n which_o before_o have_v attempt_v the_o same_o we_o see_v ed._n 6._o though_o a_o minor_a in_o a_o short_a time_n very_o much_o dispel_v the_o mist_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n and_o when_o no_o man_n be_v more_o averse_a to_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o clergy_n yet_o he_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n thereof_o in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o redeem_v million_o of_o soul_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o hell_n and_o rome_n so_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o a_o single_a woman_n be_v a_o most_o admirable_a instrument_n in_o the_o same_o design_n and_o what_o she_o do_v in_o england_n other_o prince_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o dominion_n whatsoever_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n after_o our_o saviour_n the_o same_o if_o not_o great_a matter_n be_v soon_o expedit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o prince_n when_o minister_n be_v general_o opposite_a thereunto_o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o prince_n how_o strange_o prevalent_a it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n so_o we_o see_v most_o woeful_a effect_n thereof_o against_o the_o truth_n religion_n be_v not_o soon_o reform_v by_o e._n 6._o than_o it_o be_v deform_v again_o by_o q._n m._n and_o although_o many_o godly_a minister_n be_v here_o then_o settle_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o numerous_a martyr_n yet_o all_o those_o minister_n can_v not_o uphold_v religion_n with_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o hand_n so_o strong_o as_o q._n m._n can_v subvert_v it_o with_o the_o least_o of_o her_o finger_n one_o fierce_a king_n of_o spain_n bind_v himself_o in_o a_o curse_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o to_o extirpate_v all_o contrary_a doctrine_n out_o of_o his_o confine_n which_o take_v effect_n according_o it_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v that_o one_o king_n enmity_n or_o supineness_n towards_o religion_n be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o a_o thousand_o minister_n zeal_n be_v or_o can_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o consequence_n alone_o ought_v to_o sway_v and_o prevail_v very_o much_o with_o prince_n to_o act_v very_o vigorous_o and_o very_o circumspect_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v most_o eminent_o to_o account_v for_o it_o and_o for_o that_o their_o countenance_n or_o discountenance_v of_o the_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o sin_n or_o piety_n be_v next_o unto_o or_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o establish_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o by_o a_o law_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a receive_v maxim_n regis_n ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o king_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v of_o such_o wonderful_a avail_n and_o indeed_o of_o more_o consequence_n than_o 20000_o pulpit_n no_o doubt_n if_o they_o will_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n resolution_n in_o the_o 101_o psal_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o behave_v themselves_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n to_o set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o not_o to_o know_v a_o wicked_a person_n to_o show_v no_o favour_n to_o give_v no_o countenance_n no_o preferment_n to_o any_o wicked_a person_n but_o to_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n and_o on_o they_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o and_o only_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n do_v serve_v they_o that_o they_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o their_o house_n nor_o they_o that_o tell_v lie_n tarry_v in_o their_o sght._n no_o doubt_v i_o say_v but_o such_o prince_n by_o such_o pious_a practice_n and_o example_n will_v by_o such_o discountenance_v of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n quick_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v conduce_v much_o even_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o high_a way_n of_o holiness_n throughout_o the_o land_n that_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n may_v noterre_fw-fr therein_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o example_n do_v as_o certain_o kill_v soul_n as_o fire_n and_o faggot_n do_v body_n and_o that_o a_o exemplary_a life_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n do_v incline_v and_o invite_v their_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o unholy_a more_o much_o more_o than_o pulpit_n or_o any_o verbal_a rhetoric_n st._n peter_n do_v not_o preach_v judaisme_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o jew_n do_v forbear_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n yet_o st._n paul_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o to_o his_o face_n and_o interprete_v that_o fact_n of_o he_o as_o a_o effective_a and_o almost_o compulsive_a seducement_n cogis_fw-la judaizare_fw-la 2._o gal._n 14._o why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v so_o nehemiah_n 13._o c._n v._o 17._o contend_v with_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n say_v what_o evil_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o the_o ruler_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o personal_a commission_n but_o by_o partial_a connivance_n and_o toleration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o clergy_n only_o that_o be_v so_o immediate_o and_o so_o universal_o responsable_a for_o the_o public_a discountenance_v of_o religion_n be_v chief_o responsable_a for_o their_o particular_a flock_n only_o for_o even_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o very_a clergy_n itself_o will_v one_o day_n be_v set_v on_o the_o magistrate_n account_n and_o according_a to_o that_o vast_a spiritual_a power_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n so_o will_v god_n certain_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n §_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n nor_o minister_n the_o only_a preacher_n nor_o sacrament_n only_o efficacious_a because_o the_o clergy_n only_o may_v administer_v they_o though_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n call_v themselves_o only_o spiritual_a person_n the_o church_n and_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v prince_n into_o the_o number_n of_o temporal_a and_o layman_n and_o limit_v they_o to_o secular_a thing_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o mock_v they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o fair_o stamp_v on_o prince_n than_o it_o be_v on_o they_o and_o let_v they_o not_o rob_v prince_n of_o that_o influence_n in_o sacred_a thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v never_o enjoy_v for_o as_o prince_n must_v answer_v for_o wilful_a or_o negligent_a permit_v a_o wicked_a clergy_n so_o must_v pope_n presbyter_n and_o independent_a answer_n for_o endeavour_v to_o cajol_v prince_n out_o of_o their_o supreme_a power_n on_o pretence_n that_o god_n message_n be_v so_o deliver_v to_o they_o let_v minister_n assist_v prince_n in_o their_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a office_n as_o aaron_z and_z hur_z do_v moses_n let_v they_o not_o contend_v
give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n thereof_o to_o govern_v itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o excommunication_n then_o what_o be_v common_a to_o both_o viz._n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess_n 3.6_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o say_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a v._o 34._o not_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o evil_a person_n v._o 13._o all_o which_o precept_n belong_v to_o all_o both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n indifferent_o let_v excommunication_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o any_o there_o be_v a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o can_v be_v yet_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o most_o rightful_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o the_o venerable_a and_o apostolical_a name_n of_o church_n be_v ancient_o and_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n though_o of_o latter_a year_n it_o have_v be_v injurious_o wrest_v to_o signify_v the_o clergy_n only_o whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5.9_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n peter_n give_v the_o title_n of_o clergy_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o that_o pope_n higinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o his_o successor_n most_o injuriousty_a take_v it_o from_o they_o usurp_v and_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o priest_n only_o which_o be_v since_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o creature_n and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n holy_a people_n to_o a_o injurious_a and_o alienate_v appellation_n of_o laity_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o laity_n as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a by_o local_a partition_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n insensible_o creep_v in_o by_o degree_n §_o because_o the_o word_n and_o term_n church_n have_v be_v so_o much_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v by_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n for_o different_a end_n and_o interest_n religion_n by_o church_n be_v to_o be_v meanâ—_n 〈…〉_o apostolical_a and_o legitimate_a 〈…〉_o but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v usurp_v and_o employ_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o public_a government_n and_o of_o religion_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o grwoth_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n religion_n as_o the_o extend_v the_o just_a liberty_n thereof_o into_o licence_n by_o grasp_a at_o more_o and_o other_o power_n than_o ever_o christ_n give_v they_o by_o any_o commission_n which_o alone_o have_v cause_v and_o maintain_v so_o great_a and_o deplorable_a division_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o little_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o that_o i_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o that_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n and_o magnify_v the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o who_o for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o show_v in_o little_a the_o trick_n and_o artisice_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n to_o increase_v their_o power_n and_o coffer_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v first_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o degenerate_v and_o what_o ill_a use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o since_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n or_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n religion_n vide._n 19_o art_n of_o religion_n already_o come_v and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o plant_n and_o increase_v whereof_o christ_n himself_o labour_v during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n have_v receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n he_o appoint_v his_o eleven_o disciple_n judas_n have_v fall_v by_o transgression_n from_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o 28_o mat._n 19.20_o and_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n 24_o luk._n 47_o charge_v they_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a v._o 49._o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o preach_v so_o powerful_o unto_o the_o multitude_n then_o and_o there_o gather_v to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n ushered_z in_o by_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o to_o see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o at_o that_o sermon_n there_o be_v convert_v about_o 3000._o soul_n which_o glad_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o in_o prayer_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o act_n v._o 41.42_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n i_o e._n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o unto_o those_o convert_v at_o this_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 2_o act_n 47._o the_o first_o society_n or_o congregation_n that_o we_o read_v of_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 47._o so_o that_o from_o this_o very_a day_n and_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o be_v within_o few_o day_n after_o christ_n aesension_n be_v the_o congregation_n or_o society_n of_o believer_n call_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v here_o more_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v not_o here_o give_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o clergy_n but_o as_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n the_o number_n of_o who_o daily_o increase_v quick_o come_v to_o be_v cantonzy_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v into_o city_n province_n country_n house_n hence_o the_o various_a expression_n so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o 16_o act_n 5._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o rom._n 4._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o the_o church_n throughout_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n 9_o act_n 30._o 1_o gal._n 21.22_o so_o ordain_v in_o all_o church_n 1_o cor._n 7.17_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n 13_o act_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o 1_o pet._n 5.13_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n apocal._n hence_o also_o more_o minute_n subdivision_n as_o great_a pricilla_n and_o aqvila_n together_o with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n 1_o cor._n 16.19_o salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n 4_o colos_n 15._o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o philemon_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n philemon_z 2._o when_o st._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 28_o act._n 17.28_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o the_o people_n the_o people_n no_o doubt_n the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v thus_o demonstrate_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n and_o term_n of_o church_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o power_n and_o privilege_n they_o be_v indulge_v and_o endow_v withal_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n from_o christ_n §_o what_o power_n and_o privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n as_o apostle_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o have_v intimate_v
these_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o enforce_v submission_n so_o those_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o guilty_a to_o receive_v they_o who_o refuse_v they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n remain_v without_o execution_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enforce_v but_o to_o foreshow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v follow_v in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n be_v according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n and_o will_v not_o enterfeer_v with_o any_o civil_a government_n christian_n or_o not_o christian_a and_o unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v conform_v and_o which_o last_v some_o century_n of_o year_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o more_o pure_a time_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n because_o they_o do_v thereby_o charitable_o not_o judicial_o or_o magisterial_o reconcile_v the_o person_n compose_v the_o difference_n and_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o believe_a brethren_n and_o do_v thereby_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n that_o otherwise_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v expose_v and_o liable_a unto_o from_o unbeliever_n this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v essential_a or_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o that_o the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a indeed_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o judge_v between_o the_o brethren_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unbeliever_n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v great_a ability_n and_o understand_v their_o commission_n better_o than_o ever_o any_o pope_n do_v refuse_v to_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v any_o civil_a employment_n that_o may_v any_o way_n impede_fw-la the_o main_a end_n and_o design_n which_o be_v to_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v chief_o call_v without_o distraction_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v not_o serve_v table_n but_o will_v have_v such_o duty_n devolve_v upon_o other_o act_v 6.2_o 3_o 4._o nay_o paul_n most_o solemn_o profess_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o so_o whole_o do_v he_o devote_v his_o service_n to_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o his_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o aiace_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o residence_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la complain_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o nonresidence_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n chancellor_n secretary_n councillor_n treasurer_n there_o be_v few_o office_n of_o state_n into_o which_o bishop_n have_v not_o insinuate_v themselves_o though_o forbid_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o who_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n therefore_o he_o move_v that_o the_o council_n will_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o charge_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a title_n to_o this_o effect_n ne_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la monachi_fw-la secularibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la se_fw-la immisceant_fw-la and_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n 1.24_o in_o decretal_a in_o mat._n hom._n 26._o consid_fw-la 1.24_o complain_v of_o clergyman_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n become_v proctor_n economist_n etc._n etc._n practise_v thing_n unbeseeming_a the_o ministry_n though_o the_o papalin_n can_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v great_a truth_n yet_o in_o this_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o case_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o false_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n assert_v most_o magisterial_o for_o their_o justification_n the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v not_o only_o with_o humane_a but_o divine_a law_n that_o in_o humane_a law_n his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a because_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o do_v dispense_v though_o without_o any_o cause_n the_o dispensation_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o that_o in_o divine_a law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v but_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n allege_v st._n paul_n for_o their_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o who_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v commit_v 1_o cor._n 9.17_o and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n concern_v the_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o of_o force_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v temerity_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n hist_o conc._n trent_n 675._o bonny_a gloss_n i_o must_v confess_v and_o well_o calculate_v for_o the_o zenith_n of_o the_o pope_n altitude_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i.e._n a_o disobligation_n from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v i.e._n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o according_a to_o eph._n 3.2_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 6.19_o col._n 1.26_o c._n 4.3_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o very_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n as_o they_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n at_o trent_n in_o human_a law_n happy_o a_o dispensation_n may_v lie_v for_o that_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o fallibility_n and_o unable_a to_o foresee_v all_o case_n and_o future_a accident_n and_o occurrence_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o know_v may_v just_o admit_v of_o some_o exception_n and_o dispensation_n but_o where_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n from_o who_o all-seeing_a eye_n nothing_o be_v conceal_v and_o by_o who_o no_o accident_n be_v not_o foresee_v the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o exception_n no_o dispensation_n for_o that_o by_o such_o dispensation_n the_o strength_n of_o all_o god_n law_n be_v take_v away_o make_v null_n and_o in_o truth_n escheat_v into_o the_o breast_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n from_o such_o corrupt_a gloss_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o cardinal_n without_o many_o bishopric_n how_o incompatible_a soever_o they_o be_v together_o hence_o also_o the_o use_n of_o commendaes_n and_o union_n for_o life_n administration_n at_o first_o invent_v probable_o for_o good_a end_n by_o which_o against_o all_o law_n many_o benesices_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n alone_o real_o with_o appearance_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o only_a therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o common_a write_v law_n which_o in_o some_o case_n happy_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o make_v more_o gentle_a for_o that_o all_o his_o law_n be_v even_a equity_n and_o justice_n itself_o beside_o the_o pope_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a dispenser_n paramount_n can_v in_o any_o case_n free_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v paul_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o so_o be_v peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v no_o otherwise_o send_v and_o call_v than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o feed_v christ_n flock_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o include_v the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n yea_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o yea_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o therefore_o he_o most_o earnest_o desire_v
the_o ephesian_n c._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o they_o will_v always_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o he_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o dispensation_n not_o to_o preach_v or_o not_o to_o attend_v his_o flock_n and_o be_v nonresident_a or_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n that_o he_o may_v look_v back_o or_o that_o he_o may_v have_v great_a employment_n in_o civil_a affair_n in_o prince_n court_n that_o will_v necessary_o hinder_v his_o preach_n nothing_o less_o what_o then_o even_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o to_o dispense_v and_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n eph._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o like_a unto_o the_o colossian_n c._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o paul_n most_o solemn_o and_o most_o severe_o charge_v timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o by_o which_o it_o demonstrative_o appear_v that_o in_o st._n paul_n grammar_n and_o construction_n to_o dispense_v and_o make_v know_v be_v term_n synonimous_a and_o equivalent_a maugre_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o papalin_n and_o when_o think_v you_o will_v paul_n unto_o who_o by_o revelation_n be_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 3.2_o 3_o 8_o 9_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v beseech_v peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o dispensation_n not_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v better_o teach_v than_o so_o than_o to_o take_v other_o civil_a employment_n which_o must_v necessary_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o true_a understanding_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v un-priested_n themselves_o after_o the_o character_n imprint_v for_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o minister_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o natural_a to_o all_o society_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v conduct_v and_o manage_v by_o some_o one_o who_o shall_v preside_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n and_o deliberation_n propose_v the_o matter_n and_o collect_v the_o result_v of_o the_o assembly_n which_o care_n be_v always_o due_a to_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o best_a qualify_a person_n for_o such_o a_o action_n be_v most_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o of_o right_a but_o of_o choice_n §_o this_o kind_n of_o judicial_a proceed_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v on_o foot_n unto_o the_o year_n 250_o 14._o ep._n 5._o f._n 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n concern_v those_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o write_v to_o the_o people_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n thereof_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o under_o their_o judgement_n and_o he_o write_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o of_o their_o own_o head_n reconcile_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o people_n soon_o after_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n these_o kind_n of_o proceed_n begin_v to_o lose_v of_o their_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o to_o degenerate_v into_o empire_n for_o indeed_o as_o before_o so_o more_o especial_o and_o more_o confident_o soon_o after_o constantine_n day_n and_o donation_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n not_o without_o some_o artifices_fw-la and_o some_o usurpation_n quick_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o in_o short_a time_n mount_v so_o high_a that_o they_o become_v suspect_v of_o prince_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n their_o tribunal_n become_v a_o common_a pleading-place_n have_v obtain_v execution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n aerodius_n petr._n aerodius_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o episcopal_a audience_n and_o the_o like_a this_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o one_o day_n nor_o in_o one_o age_n the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o that_o more_o pure_a age_n make_v they_o and_o their_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o insensible_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n not_o regard_v the_o charge_n give_v and_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v supine_o leave_v the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ready_o and_o with_o great_a care_n embrace_v it_o and_o soon_o erect_v their_o tribunal_n this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n to_o determine_v all_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o semblance_n with_o it_o and_o constantine_n find_v some_o ease_n and_o conveniency_n to_o have_v cause_n determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n add_v this_o to_o his_o other_o power_n grant_v to_o they_o viz._n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v lie_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o valence_n the_o emperor_n enlarge_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 365._o but_o those_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o negotiation_n do_v not_o please_v the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a bishop_n be_v of_o st._n paul_n mind_n who_o deem_v such_o employment_n and_o power_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v such_o himself_o but_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n 70_o year_n after_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o bishop_n to_o degenerate_a and_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n revoke_v that_o law_n in_o part_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v cause_n of_o religion_n not_o civil_a except_o by_o consent_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o court_n which_o not_o be_v observe_v in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a power_n the_o bishop_n there_o have_v valentinian_n be_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o do_v renew_v it_o but_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n restore_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o justinian_n establish_v unto_o they_o a_o court_n and_o audience_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o mean_n and_o gradation_n the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o knack_n of_o encroach_a and_o be_v thereby_o the_o better_a enable_v to_o crave_v and_o get_v more_o and_o that_o not_o without_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o those_o and_o more_o be_v their_o due_a and_o that_o not_o jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la only_a but_o divino_fw-la also_o a_o band_n so_o sure_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v loose_v though_o posterity_n shall_v find_v inconvenience_n and_o will_v redress_v they_o 200_o year_n be_v not_o full_o elapse_v ere_o they_o claim_v absolute_o all_o judicature_n criminal_a and_o civil_a over_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n over_o the_o laity_n also_o pretend_v the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a beside_o they_o contrive_v another_o kind_n of_o judicature_n which_o they_o term_v mix_v whereby_o they_o hook_a in_o all_o judicature_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o have_v with_o much_o art_n and_o industry_n monopolise_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o themselves_o and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o the_o title_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o mix_v judicature_n and_o place_v themselves_o above_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v they_o be_v at_o length_n so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o by_o the_o grant_n or_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o will_n or_o concession_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o custom_n or_o usage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n whereby_o
earnest_o but_o inconsiderate_o plead_v for_o again_o but_o what_o do_v this_o liberty_n produce_v but_o faction_n schism_n and_o variety_n of_o fashion_n and_o modes_n in_o celebrate_v the_o common_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v observe_v as_o intimate_v before_o in_o the_o register_n of_o petworth_n that_o many_o at_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o little_a regard_n that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v irreverent_o use_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o great_a enormity_n commit_v nay_o many_o of_o the_o license_v preacher_n appear_v as_o active_a against_o the_o king_n proceed_n as_o any_o of_o the_o unlicensed_a preacher_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v now_o what_o security_n can_v this_o our_o author_n give_v to_o our_o prince_n that_o if_o the_o like_a liberty_n shall_v now_o be_v indulge_v to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v nor_o produce_v the_o like_a or_o worse_a effect_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o insurrection_n in_o cornwall_n devon_n norfolk_n suffolk_z and_o other_o county_n spring_v therefrom_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n see_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o uniformity_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o schism_n heresy_n faction_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_a state_n and_o weal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o give_v order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o use_v severity_n against_o his_o subject_n that_o a_o public_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v draw_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o ready_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o appointment_n of_o it_o and_o according_o it_o be_v so_o signify_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n by_o proclamation_n queen_n elizabeth_z who_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o such_o solicitation_n nor_o with_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o give_v that_o reason_n in_o her_o time_n for_o not_o suffer_v any_o deviation_n from_o the_o establish_a form_n viz._n that_o the_o english_a intrepidi_fw-la angli_fw-la beliâ—_n intrepidi_fw-la as_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v a_o stout_a and_o warlike_a nation_n and_o the_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o worship_n will_v unavoidable_o beget_v word_n and_o dispute_v which_o will_v certain_o beget_v animosity_n and_o consequent_o blow_v and_o insurrection_n the_o experience_n whereof_o she_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o brother_n reformation_n for_o the_o commissioner_n attend_v the_o king_n injunction_n meet_v in_o many_o place_n with_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n and_o rail_a and_o the_o far_o they_o go_v from_o london_n the_o worse_o they_o be_v handle_v in_o somuch_o that_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v pull_v down_o image_n in_o cornwall_n be_v stab_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o though_o hang_v in_o smithfield_n which_o quiet_v all_o matter_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o next_o year_n the_o storm_n arise_v more_o violent_o than_o before_o not_o only_o in_o the_o western_a part_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o great_a commotion_n the_o council_n foresee_v as_o the_o most_o probable_a consequence_n of_o such_o alteration_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v sudden_a and_o press_v too_o fast_o do_v let_v the_o people_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o abolish_v their_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o piety_n or_o the_o peace_n or_o prosit_fw-la of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n both_o by_o his_o proclamation_n date_v in_o jan._n 1548._o command_v a_o strict_a observance_n of_o lent_n and_o also_o pursue_v it_o by_o his_o own_o observance_n thereof_o in_o his_o court_n by_o which_o and_o other_o like_a innocent_a compliance_n do_v the_o king_n make_v good_a and_o establish_v his_o most_o happy_a reformation_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o prudent_a innocent_a compliance_n evil_a speak_v of_o by_o some_o boarnarge_n hot_a and_o fiery_a spirit_n because_o forsooth_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n of_o equal_a lustre_n that_o will_v have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o the_o most_o eminent_a whereof_o be_v bonner_n calvin_n john_n alasco_n and_o hooper_n the_o very_a first_o anti-liturgists_a pardon_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o name_v that_o sanguinary_a bonner_n the_o same_o day_n with_o those_o pious_a men._n john_n alâ—sco_n and_o hooper_n have_v suffer_v very_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o bonner_n have_v make_v the_o truth_n high_o to_o suffer_v and_o calvin_n who_o set_v aside_o the_o fondness_n of_o his_o own_o brat_n the_o chimaera_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n his_o church_n discipline_n and_o also_o his_o rigid_a opinion_n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n now_o even_o in_o this_o our_o age_n become_v the_o darling_n argument_n of_o our_o atheist_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o they_o profess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o in_o their_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v both_o as_o wise_a a_o man_n and_z as_o orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o any_o as_o that_o age_n do_v afford_v and_o do_v write_v so_o much_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o bonner_n and_o his_o gang_n enjoy_v lead_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n as_o much_o to_o make_v the_o liturgy_n a_o bone_n of_o contention_n to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o so_o much_o and_o retain_v so_o little_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n of_o the_o other_o do_v make_v it_o a_o bone_n of_o contention_n to_o they_o because_o it_o take_v away_o no_o more_o and_o retain_v so_o much_o for_o bonner_n do_v still_o suffer_v sundry_a idolatrous_a private_a mass_n of_o peculiar_a name_n as_o the_o apostle_n mass_n the_o lady_n mass_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v daily_o solemn_o sing_v within_o certain_a particular_a chapel_n of_o st._n paul_n cloak_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n communion_n and_o our_o lady_n communion_n not_o once_o find_v any_o fault_n therewith_o until_o command_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o by_o several_a letter_n 1265._o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o any_o person_n or_o any_o reformation_n can_v be_v too_o pure_a when_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a it_o can_v then_o be_v but_o a_o accurse_a modesty_n even_o next_o unto_o atheism_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n or_o any_o reformation_n can_v have_v a_o nimis_fw-la of_o purity_n and_o piety_n yet_o i_o can_v no_o more_o renounce_v moderation_n reason_n and_o prudence_n in_o guide_v and_o govern_v church_n than_o state_n assair_n nor_o yet_o subscribe_v unto_o calvin_n counsel_n unto_o bucer_n viz._n to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o old_a fault_n viz._n of_o run_v a_o moderate_a course_n in_o his_o reformation_n nor_o yet_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o protector_n advise_v he_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ceremony_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o regard_n unto_o peace_n at_o home_n or_o correspondency_n abroad_o such_o consideration_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o civil_a matter_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o manage_v whereof_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o distastsul_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o worldly_a wisdom_n either_o in_o moderate_v cut_v off_o or_o go_v backward_o but_o mere_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v ep._n ad_fw-la protect_n more_o particular_o for_o example_n sake_n see_v the_o ill_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o such_o liberty_n as_o our_o discourser_n plead_v for_o be_v grant_v unto_o john_n alasco_n a_o polonian_a bear_v and_o unto_o his_o congregation_n of_o german_n and_o other_o stranger_n by_o edw._n 6_o about_o the_o year_n 1550._o who_o be_v persecute_v in_o their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o here_o profess_v flee_v hither_o for_o succour_n to_o who_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n out_o of_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o out_o of_o most_o wonderful_a commiseration_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o most_o gracious_o afford_v they_o favour_n entertainment_n and_o protection_n and_o do_v assign_v they_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o late_o belong_v unto_o the_o augustine_n friar_n for_o their_o exercise_v of_o religious_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o a_o
corporation_n consist_v of_o a_o superintendent_n and_o 4_o other_o minister_n with_o power_n to_o fill_v the_o vacant_a place_n by_o a_o new_a succession_n and_o the_o party_n by_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o his_o majesty_n by_o patent_n date_v july_n 24.4_o edw._n 6._o do_v indulge_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o indulgence_n the_o king_n and_o council_n do_v hope_n may_v have_v be_v enjoy_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o advancement_n and_o not_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n here_o profess_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v prove_v otherwise_o and_o do_v administer_v great_a occasion_n of_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o reformation_n then_o in_o agitation_n and_o in_o fieri_fw-la for_o by_o permit_v these_o man_n though_o stranger_n to_o live_v under_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o form_n different_a from_o what_o be_v by_o law_n here_o establish_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n the_o set_n up_o of_o one_o altar_n against_o another_o and_o the_o erect_n of_o regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la this_o give_v encouragement_n unto_o that_o good_a and_o pious_a person_n john_n hoopper_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o gloster_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n who_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o persecute_v day_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o settle_v himself_o at_o zurich_n a_o town_n in_o switzerland_n where_o he_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o famous_a bullinger_n and_o other_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o return_v into_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o strong_a inclination_n to_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o helvetian_a church_n though_o dissering_a in_o opinion_n from_o they_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o predestination_n and_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n he_o do_v very_o much_o scruple_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o bishop_n habit_n settle_v by_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n which_o breed_v very_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o disturbance_n incline_v other_o to_o boggle_v at_o the_o same_o and_o other_o like_a rite_n and_o habit_n from_o which_o man_n and_o time_n we_o may_v just_o write_v the_o date_n of_o our_o liturgy_n become_v a_o bone_n of_o contention_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o pious_a a_o person_n that_o he_o find_v many_o and_o great_a friend_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o countenance_v he_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o protector_n calvin_n nay_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v write_v unto_o archbishop_n cranmer_n afterward_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o scruple_n but_o the_o archbishop_n to_o who_o ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n stick_v very_o close_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n against_o his_o law_n which_o will_v preserve_v he_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o and_o yet_o some_o indulgence_n through_o so_o great_a mediation_n be_v permit_v unto_o he_o viz._n that_o though_o he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o habit_n then_o in_o use_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o ordinary_o be_v oblige_v to_o wear_v it_o these_o difference_n be_v thus_o broach_v and_o find_v such_o great_a favourer_n of_o they_o give_v encouragement_n to_o john_n alasco_n to_o step_v out_o of_o his_o bound_n and_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o royal_a privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a upstart_a discipline_n by_o publish_v his_o book_n entitle_v forma_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ministerij_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v sit_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o custom_n he_o bring_v from_o poland_n where_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v by_o the_o arrian_n who_o look_v not_o otherwise_o on_o christ_n then_o as_o their_o elder_a brother_n deny_v his_o godhead_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o nor_o yeâ—_n to_o sit_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n from_o such_o familiarity_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grow_v great_a contempt_n of_o that_o ordinance_n even_o in_o those_o time_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o register_n book_n of_o petworth_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n these_o indulgence_n do_v produce_v for_o what_o with_o calvin_n interpose_v and_o mediation_n with_o the_o protector_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o though_o his_o exception_n against_o some_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o though_o the_o indulgence_n and_o convenience_n grant_v unto_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o congregation_n of_o stranger_n a_o successive_a multiplication_n of_o faction_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n do_v ensue_v from_o the_o irreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n grow_v a_o contempt_n and_o deprave_v of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o grave_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n grow_v a_o disteem_n of_o the_o man_n first_o and_o then_o vilify_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n by_o one_o st._n stephen_n the_o curate_n of_o st._n katherine_n christ_n church_n that_o it_o be_v sit_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o week_n day_n shall_v be_v alter_v the_o fish_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o any_o other_o day_n than_o on_o friday_n and_o saturdaye_n and_o lend_v at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o between_o shrovetide_n and_o easter_n we_o be_v tell_v also_o by_o john_n stow_n that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o say_a st._n stephen_n to_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o church_n yard_n and_o then_o return_v into_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v the_o communion_n service_n on_o a_o tomb_n stone_n neglect_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o the_o like_a or_o great_a contempt_n in_o fashion_n in_o our_o late_a day_n of_o liberty_n when_o liturgy_n be_v not_o only_o not_o impose_v but_o disgrace_v set_v at_o nought_o be_v use_v but_o by_o some_o few_o and_o that_o in_o corner_n only_o so_o that_o such_o exorbitant_a effect_n can_v be_v just_o impute_v unto_o the_o imposition_n of_o liturgy_n look_v but_o a_o little_a abroad_o even_o in_o the_o same_o age_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o during_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n where_o no_o liturgy_n be_v impose_v and_o you_o shall_v sin_v the_o same_o sad_a consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o liberty_n among_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n gather_v most_o of_o those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o marian_n day_n unto_o embden_n stratzburg_n frankford_n zurick_n geneva_n and_o other_o transmarine_a place_n among_o who_o the_o ball_n of_o contention_n be_v very_o hot_o bandy_v by_o calvin_n goodman_n knox_n wood_n sutton_n whittingham_n williams_n cox_n grindall_n sandys_n haddon_n chamber_n parkhust_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o all_o those_o in_o defence_n of_o several_a way_n of_o worship_n wherein_o knox_n act_v his_o part_n so_o furious_o that_o he_o give_v disturbance_n to_o the_o quiet_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o high_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o empire_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o stratsburg_n to_o geneva_n the_o usual_a product_n of_o such_o controversy_n this_o i_o only_o hint_n at_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v become_v bone_n of_o contention_n as_o well_o where_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o where_o they_o be_v so_o that_o imposition_n or_o not_o imposition_n matter_n little_a the_o contentious_a will_v be_v always_o contend_v if_o there_o be_v not_o impose_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o every_o individual_a priest_n may_v imitate_v the_o vicar_n of_o ratisdale_n in_o king_n james_n time_n or_o do_v worse_o who_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n by_o his_o unseemly_a and_o unreverent_a usage_n of_o the_o eucharist_n deal_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o a_o basket_n every_o man_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v out_o a_o piece_n to_o have_v make_v many_o loath_a the_o holy_a communion_n and_o whole_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n confer_v f._n 99_o 100_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o such_o imposition_n all_o such_o
dog_n with_o a_o fire_n brand_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o signification_n and_o application_n whereof_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o reader_n to_o make_v only_o his_o deportment_n towards_o the_o albigenses_n be_v story_v to_o be_v raby_v against_o who_o he_o so_o preach_v adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la câ—ntum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la millia_fw-la uh_o octo_fw-la millibus_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la fusa_fw-la &_o intersercta_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perhibeantur_fw-la say_v one_o of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o who_o become_v captive_n 180_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n the_o first_o example_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o put_v dissent_v brother_n to_o death_n of_o this_o order_n be_v this_o precious_a inquisitor_n jacomello_n to_o arm_n allege_v for_o their_o justification_n that_o magistrate_n be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n and_o themselves_o for_o the_o good_a and_o behoof_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o not_o the_o govern_v ordain_v for_o the_o lust_n of_o magistrate_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o kill_v at_o pleasure_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v desperate_a they_o may_v use_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o in_o their_o condition_n their_o appeal_n unto_o arm_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o prince_n as_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o usurp_v more_o authority_n than_o do_v dejure_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v also_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a seducement_n for_o his_o own_o sinister_a end_n hence_o there_o be_v war_n all_o this_o year_n and_o part_n of_o the_o next_o and_o the_o duke_n have_v make_v more_o than_o a_o year_n trial_n to_o reduce_v they_o by_o war_n and_o punishment_n be_v therein_o assist_v with_o money_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o after_o many_o skirmish_n a_o appeal_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o a_o formal_a pitch_a battle_n the_o duke_n lose_v 7000_o man_n slay_v but_o 14_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o though_o he_o do_v often_o recruit_v his_o army_n yet_o have_v he_o always_o the_o worst_a therefore_o the_o duke_n wise_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v thereby_o only_o make_v his_o subject_n the_o more_o warlike_a and_o teach_v and_o inure_v they_o more_o stout_o to_o offend_v he_o consume_v his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v his_o treasury_n he_o resolve_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o 5_o junij_fw-la in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o past_a fault_n give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n appoint_v they_o place_n where_o they_o may_v meet_v give_v leave_v to_o those_o that_o be_v flee_v to_o return_v and_o restitution_n of_o good_n to_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v which_o agreement_n very_o much_o distaste_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o italian_a prince_n who_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o he_o and_o may_v have_v more_o need_n of_o he_o shall_v yet_o permit_v heretic_n to_o live_v free_o in_o his_o territory_n and_o for_o that_o the_o example_n will_v be_v urge_v by_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o incline_v to_o permit_v another_o religion_n whereof_o he_o bitter_o complain_v in_o the_o consistory_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_n king_n with_o the_o duke_n who_o have_v about_o the_o same_o time_n discover_v 3000_o lutheran_n who_o go_v out_o of_o cosenza_n and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n do_v hang_v some_o burn_v other_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o galley_n but_o the_o duke_n justify_v his_o cause_n with_o such_o reason_n which_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v do_v acquiesce_v and_o be_v not_o such_o council_n such_o advisoc_n great_a mark_n of_o a_o hireling_n or_o a_o butcher_n than_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n appello_n ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la deorum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la dominorum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la accipit_fw-la personam_fw-la neque_fw-la recipit_fw-la munus_fw-la 10_o of_o deut._n 17._o §_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v great_a trouble_n and_o disorder_n in_o france_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n multitude_n disdain_v to_o see_v poor_a innocent_a christian_n draw_v every_o day_n to_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v burn_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o zeal_n to_o worship_n god_n to_o keep_v a_o more_o intimate_a near_a and_o dear_a communion_n with_o their_o god_n and_o to_o fave_v their_o own_o soul_n these_o humour_n be_v not_o purge_v nor_o yet_o allay_v neither_o by_o punishment_n nor_o pardon_n proffer_a and_o proclaim_v but_o that_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o province_n languedoc_n and_o poicton_n whether_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v and_o come_v willing_o by_o who_o sermon_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v daily_a increase_n example_n of_o great_a fear_n be_v always_o join_v with_o other_o of_o equal_a boldness_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o which_o humour_n francis_n the_o second_o the_o 11_o aprilis_fw-la 1559._o intimate_v a_o national_a synod_n as_o a_o proper_a remedy_n but_o the_o same_o hireling_n pius_n the_o four_o as_o before_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n do_v most_o severe_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v heretic_n and_o error_n commit_v against_o religion_n wherein_o none_o have_v power_n but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n either_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o that_o a_o national_a council_n of_o that_o or_o of_o any_o other_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v bad_a example_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v prelate_n proud_a assume_v great_a authority_n with_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v to_o consent_v that_o the_o axe_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v a_o alienation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o every_o national_a church_n and_o state_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o but_o that_o they_o must_v all_o run_v to_o rome_n and_o romish_a priest_n for_o redress_n nay_o this_o good_a shepherd_n command_v his_o nuntio_n to_o intimate_v far_o to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v resolve_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o labour_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o prince_n of_o italy_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n than_o his_o nuntio_n be_v to_o insinuate_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o poison_n come_v from_o geneva_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o root_n will_v take_v away_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o disquiet_v his_o dominion_n §_o dissension_n and_o trouble_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n still_o increase_v in_o france_n the_o king_n maugre_o all_o the_o pope_n argument_n and_o interest_n call_v a_o great_a assembly_n at_o fountain_n bleau_n 21_o aug._n 1560._o who_o be_v petition_v by_o the_o reformatist_n desire_v nothing_o but_o a_o moderation_n of_o their_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o conventicle_n or_o private_a assembly_n john_n monluc_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n do_v therein_o complain_v that_o provision_n have_v not_o be_v make_v against_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o hold_v the_o prince_n in_o war_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v to_o suppress_v the_o evil_a with_o rack_n and_o torture_n have_v not_o attain_v their_o desire_a end_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n just_o perform_v their_o duty_n the_o principal_a remedy_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o god_n to_o assemble_v godly_a man_n to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forbid_v infamous_a and_o immodest_a song_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o command_v the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a hymn_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o far_o show_v that_o they_o do_v grievous_o err_v who_o trouble_v the_o public_a with_o arm_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o their_o error_n be_v as_o great_a who_o condemn_v to_o death_n those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n only_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o piety_n during_o these_o disorder_n francis_n the_o first_o die_v the_o 5_o of_o dec._n 1560._o and_o charles_n the_o 9th_o aged_a 10_o year_n succeed_v he_o more_o like_o the_o good_a shepherd_n than_o he_o that_o style_v himself_o pius_n by_o the_o mature_a advice_n of_o his_o council_n after_o solemn_a and_o great_a consultation_n and_o deliberation_n about_o the_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n in_o
religion_n ordain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n their_o process_n make_v void_a their_o offence_n pardon_v and_o their_o goodsrestored_a and_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o parliament_n do_v much_o regret_n and_o repine_v at_o these_o liberty_n yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o the_o king_n by_o his_o edict_n do_v command_v that_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o discover_v the_o congregation_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v forbid_v shall_v enter_v with_o many_o or_o few_o into_o another_o man_n house_n that_o prisoner_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o those_o that_o flee_v since_o the_o time_n of_o francis_n the_o one_a may_v return_v and_o repossess_v their_o good_n §_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n prince_n of_o conde_n admiral_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o ferrara_n have_v long_o make_v request_n that_o place_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o huguenot_n for_o their_o sermon_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v main_o oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o papalin_n tumult_n do_v arise_v as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o more_o especial_o in_o dyon_n and_o paris_n most_o notorious_a for_o the_o death_n of_o many_o for_o quiet_v whereof_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n call_v the_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n to_o consider_v of_o a_o remedy_n that_o may_v be_v sit_v and_o adequate_a to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n these_o be_v all_o assemble_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o january_n it_o be_v resolve_v though_o not_o without_o great_a opposition_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n shall_v be_v in_o part_n remit_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v leave_v to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n without_o but_o not_o within_o the_o city_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o assembly_n congregat_v out_o of_o the_o city_n nor_o hinder_v by_o the_o magistrate_n though_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n may_v be_v present_a at_o their_o sermon_n and_o meeting_n if_o they_o please_v though_o the_o parliament_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o edict_n yet_o it_o do_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v publish_v the_o 6_o of_o march_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o approve_v the_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o provision_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o instigation_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o sanguinary_a decree_n in_o july_n follow_v viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o slay_v all_o the_o hugonot_n which_o by_o public_a order_n be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o sunday_n in_o every_o parish_n thus_o you_o see_v indulgence_n have_v frequent_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o papalin_n that_o crudele_fw-la genus_fw-la even_o unto_o protestant_n heretic_n in_o their_o esteem_n when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n become_v questionable_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v think_v no_o persecution_n severe_a enough_o that_o be_v less_o than_o fire_n and_o faggot_n or_o what_o be_v former_o use_v against_o the_o albigence_n of_o who_o philippus_n augustus_n put_v to_o death_n 600_o in_o one_o day_n and_o against_o the_o waldenses_n who_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o cave_n whither_o they_o flee_v to_o hide_v themselves_o herein_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v fair_o understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o by_o thus_o argue_v plead_v for_o toleration_n or_o connivance_n towards_o any_o persuasion_n or_o religion_n who_o either_o have_v no_o sound_a gospel_n principle_n of_o good_a life_n and_o good_a doctrine_n or_o who_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v averse_a and_o chag-reen_a to_o the_o public_a and_o just_a interest_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n or_o who_o moral_n be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o who_o fail_v in_o fundamental_o but_o for_o those_o on_o who_o be_v obtrude_v or_o require_v more_o performance_n as_o necessary_a than_o ever_o god_n make_v necessary_a whereby_o the_o door_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o command_v of_o man_n make_v narrow_a than_o ever_o god_n make_v they_o opinion_n and_o problem_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o fundamental_a nor_o yet_o absolute_o necessary_a aught_o to_o keep_v their_o just_a form_n and_o bound_n and_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o oracle_n which_o be_v of_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o any_o infallible_a power_n of_o judicature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o family_n or_o tribe_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v or_o impose_v necessary_o because_o they_o can_v be_v make_v clear_a infallible_o and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v some_o doctrine_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a other_o as_o clear_o not_o necessary_a let_v those_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a these_o only_o leave_v to_o man_n indifferent_o because_o indeterminate_v by_o scripture_n both_o governor_n and_o govern_v be_v like_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n and_o biass_n peevishness_n and_o impatience_n of_o contradiction_n or_o glory_n of_o conquest_n may_v bear_v sway_n in_o either_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a when_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o vision_n and_o our_o dark_a knowledge_n into_o clear_a comprehension_n and_o therefore_o to_o expect_v a_o absolute_a and_o general_a assent_n in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o marvellous_a vanity_n and_o to_o exact_v it_o a_o great_a tyranny_n of_o pernicious_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o wise_a prince_n unless_o some_o time_n over_o bear_v by_o the_o unreasonable_a importunity_n of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a pope_n and_o prelate_n indulge_v toleration_n unto_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o opinion_n do_v not_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o interest_n of_o nation_n and_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v give_v we_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n from_o the_o good_a success_n thereof_o not_o without_o this_o great_a reason_n that_o prudent_a indulgence_n do_v not_o disturb_v but_o secure_a public_a peace_n because_o by_o so_o do_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n leave_v to_o make_v quarrel_n withal_o because_o it_o be_v indulge_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n whilst_o france_n fight_v against_o the_o hugonot_n it_o do_v but_o spill_v she_o own_o blood_n exhaust_v she_o own_o treasure_n weaken_v she_o own_o strength_n and_o can_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n abroad_o but_o become_v wise_a how_o powerful_a at_o home_n how_o formidable_a abroad_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a instance_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o different_a success_n of_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o margaret_n of_o parma_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o netherlands_n and_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n when_o she_o by_o her_o moderation_n and_o clemency_n have_v almost_o quench_v the_o great_a fire_n and_o flame_n therein_o kindle_v he_o her_o successor_n in_o that_o government_n manage_v it_o with_o that_o fury_n that_o it_o prove_v too_o hot_a both_o for_o he_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o abide_v it_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o that_o say_v fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o 27_o of_o esay_n four_o and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n 51_o of_o isa_n 13._o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v 11_o psal_n 5_o for_o thy_o violence_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o obad_n 10._o for_o the_o dukelike_a jehu_n most_o furious_o do_v drive_v on_o the_o design_n conclude_v on_o at_o bajon_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n §_o some_o other_o not_o papalin_n nor_o yet_o fanatic_n be_v much_o against_o any_o connivance_n and_o not_o altogether_o without_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o to_o give_v dissenter_n satisfaction_n in_o some_o request_n will_v but_o give_v they_o encouragement_n and_o pretence_n to_o prepare_v more_o and_o to_o think_v they_o be_v their_o due_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o more_o secure_a to_o deny_v their_o demand_n than_o be_v once_o gratify_v though_o but_o in_o part_n to_o prescribe_v they_o a_o measure_n or_o a_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la and_o that_o the_o grant_v
himself_o a_o fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n become_v weak_a despise_a endure_a hunger_n thirst_v nakedness_n buffet_n fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v defame_v and_o make_v the_o silth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v himself_o servant_n unto_o all_o unto_o the_o jew_n a_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o weak_a who_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o c._n 9.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o that_o he_o that_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n though_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n though_o not_o sincere_o though_o but_o in_o pretence_n not_o in_o truth_n will_v ever_o have_v scruple_v to_o have_v use_v the_o ceremony_n the_o innocent_a ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v silence_v himself_o or_o look_v back_o rather_o than_o have_v preach_v in_o a_o cap_n and_o hood_n in_o lawn_n sleeve_n or_o surplice_n in_o cowl_n or_o mitre_n or_o indeed_o in_o any_o habit_n though_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v vain_a so_o to_o imagine_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o will_v as_o in_o 1_o of_o phil._n 18._o have_v answer_v what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v be_v it_o then_o reasonable_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o that_o glory_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v every_o way_n though_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n though_o not_o sincere_o will_v not_o have_v rejoice_v to_o have_v he_o preach_v in_o a_o linen_n decency_n or_o any_o habit_n yea_o though_o happy_o not_o well_o beseem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o imprudent_a nor_o yet_o below_o nor_o priest_n nor_o prelate_n to_o consider_v whether_o paul_n so_o complacent_fw-la to_o all_o temper_n and_o all_o strength_n and_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v and_o all_o to_o gain_v soul_n will_v ever_o have_v promote_v or_o contribute_v the_o least_o towards_o the_o impose_v of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a on_o his_o brethren_n or_o fellow_n labourer_n i_o trow_v not_o see_v not_o only_o he_o but_o the_o council_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o and_o there_o assist_v they_o and_o great_a assistance_n none_o on_o earth_n can_v pretend_v unto_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o to_o impose_v thing_n not_o necessary_a be_v burdensome_a for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o thing_n necessary_a 15_o of_o act_n 28._o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o his_o precept_n be_v what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o that_o do_v phil._n 4.8_o take_v therefore_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o your_o pattern_n and_o consider_v well_o your_o charge_n and_o indelible_a character_n the_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o you_o that_o have_v put_v your_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n by_o have_v have_v hand_n lay_v on_o you_o and_o the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o you_o if_o you_o look_v back_o and_o silence_n yourselves_o by_o your_o nonconformity_n unto_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n so_o innocent_a consider_v also_o that_o your_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ken_n of_o mortal_n to_o discover_v whether_o real_a or_o pretend_a only_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o least_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n to_o weigh_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a charge_n and_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o you_o and_o the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o the_o non-performance_n of_o your_o duty_n nor_o yet_o to_o weigh_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o church_n and_o state_n when_o ever_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n and_o be_v involve_v in_o such_o dispute_n what_o if_o all_o or_o any_o of_o our_o enjoin_v ceremony_n or_o habit_n or_o liturgy_n be_v needless_a sinful_a they_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v what_o if_o the_o worship_n be_v as_o pure_a without_o they_o nay_o what_o if_o the_o imposition_n be_v sinful_a which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v neither_o what_o do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o concern_v you_o the_o imposer_n not_o you_o must_v account_v for_o that_o to_o their_o and_o your_o master_n and_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o therein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o some_o command_n may_v be_v sinful_a and_o yet_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o command_v not_o so_o however_o most_o assure_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o peace_n or_o disturbance_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n may_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o such_o thing_n do_v more_o affect_v public_a peace_n than_o religion_n or_o faith_n salvisical_a christian_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n have_v conscience_n and_o a_o account_n to_o give_v of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v their_o great_a wisdom_n nay_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o dominion_n so_o more_o especial_o to_o consider_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n the_o great_a interest_n of_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n maugre_o the_o black_a mouth_n of_o all_o atheist_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o law_n be_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v with_o such_o respect_n and_o regard_n i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o any_o generation_n of_o man_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n quaker_n or_o fanatic_n jew_n or_o gentile_n indeed_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o any_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o upon_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n unto_o which_o all_o mankind_n without_o possibility_n of_o be_v confute_v may_v pretend_v and_o lay_v claim_n as_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v league_n jam_fw-la constituta_fw-la be_v tolerate_v to_o disobey_v it_o be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v away_o the_o oblige_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o make_v it_o null_n and_o void_a and_o to_o make_v the_o law_n to_o obey_v the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o man_n the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o destroy_v all_o government_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n §_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n concern_v the_o aforementioned_a interim_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1548._o do_v in_o part_n yield_v to_o caesar_n allege_v for_o their_o justification_n that_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v their_o salvation_n to_o reprove_v or_o allow_v to_o receive_v or_o reject_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o necessary_a to_o suffer_v some_o servitude_n some_o infringement_n of_o liberty_n when_o no_o impiety_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v which_o practise_v i_o hope_v our_o dissenter_n will_v on_o better_a thought_n think_v sit_v to_o follow_v especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n every_o subdivision_n give_v many_o advantage_n and_o much_o strength_n to_o our_o common_a adversary_n the_o papist_n it_o be_v much_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o member_n thereof_o though_o infirm_a and_o crazy_a shall_v be_v still_o continue_v member_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n by_o any_o interdict_v or_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o or_o by_o any_o frivolous_a scruple_n or_o frowardness_n of_o their_o own_o even_o member_n whilst_o crazy_a may_v contribute_v some_o strength_n some_o advantage_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o when_o dismember_v they_o can_v add_v no_o strength_n to_o the_o whole_a but_o may_v diminish_v and_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a beside_o cut_v off_o and_o reject_v often_o cause_v despair_n and_o make_v desperate_a but_o if_o they_o be_v still_o carry_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o like_a lamb_n in_o the_o arm_n hereof_o such_o gentle_a mean_n may_v reclaim_v they_o without_o give_v any_o trouble_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n or_o state_n what_o if_o the_o abatement_n of_o some_o rigour_n
bold_o write_v that_o to_o restrain_v the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pope_n unto_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o that_o st._n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n who_o be_v not_o his_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o st._n peter_n lest_o the_o bystander_n shall_v have_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a show_v themselves_o subject_a to_o emperor_n because_o the_o time_n so_o require_v other_o adjoin_v farther_o that_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o introduce_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n unseasonable_a to_o despoil_v prince_n new_o convert_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o also_o to_o permit_v something_o unto_o they_o for_o to_o interess_n they_o other_o like_a discourse_n they_o make_v which_o many_o godly_a person_n abhor_v to_o read_v and_o repute_v they_o blasphemy_n hist_o of_o the_o inquisition_n sparsim_fw-la §_o moreover_o these_o be_v not_o the_o scribble_n of_o some_o vulgar_a pen_n but_o some_o ecclesiastic_n of_o very_a great_a quality_n print_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n cause_n a_o very_a seditious_a sheet_n wherein_o be_v affirm_v against_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o marriage_n within_o the_o state_n of_o the_o republic_n be_v invalid_a the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n adultery_n and_o the_o child_n all_o bastard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a butmeritorious_a for_o pastor_n to_o abandon_v their_o flock_n and_o whither_o do_v all_o this_o tend_v but_o to_o untie_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o all_o state_n to_o contradict_v which_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o john_n gerson_n write_v 150_o year_n before_o to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o letter_n exhort_v all_o curate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o church_n not_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o not_o observe_v the_o interdict_v soon_o after_o come_v out_o a_o treatise_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o that_o of_o gerson_n then_o follow_v the_o admonition_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n as_o also_o a_o discourse_n of_o cardinal_n colonna_n endeavour_v to_o terrify_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n place_v in_o the_o great_a place_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o censure_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n bellarmine_n aim_v to_o shake_v the_o devout_a conscience_n by_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o god_n colonna_n bellarmine_n baroâ—ius_n colonna_n in_o sum_n all_o the_o three_o cardinal_n labour_v main_o how_o conscientious_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v these_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a but_o new_a doctrine_n also_o never_o know_v to_o the_o old_a roman_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o sun_n at_o noon_n never_o see_v these_o abomination_n until_o within_o these_o 3_o or_o 400_o year_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o rome_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o legitimate_a child_n beget_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o be_v the_o degenerate_a and_o bastard_n plant_n and_o successor_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o succeed_a peter_n in_o his_o local_a chair_n at_o rome_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o though_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n the_o protestant_n be_v the_o legitimate_a child_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o not_o those_o that_o stile_n themselves_o st._n peter_n successor_n at_o rome_n §_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n prince_n ancient_a father_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n but_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n or_o free_a their_o subject_n â—â—_o their_o allegiance_n that_o to_o depose_v king_n from_o their_o throne_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n never_o attempt_v till_o within_o these_o 600_o year_n and_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o prince_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pursue_v the_o prince_n with_o fraud_n and_o open_a force_n or_o that_o the_o subject_n which_o do_v rebel_n against_o he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v doctrine_n seditious_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n by_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n neither_o in_o their_o person_n nor_o in_o their_o good_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o godly_a and_o devout_a prince_n since_o constantine_n the_o great_a until_o frederick_n the_o second_o divers_a privilege_n which_o they_o have_v power_n only_o to_o grant_v for_o their_o own_o time_n and_o their_o own_o dominion_n which_o do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n only_o but_o not_o from_o their_o own_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o the_o exemption_n grant_v by_o pope_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o admit_v only_o in_o part_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v valid_a so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o papal_a exemption_n the_o prince_n have_v still_o power_n over_o their_o person_n and_o good_n whensoever_o necessity_n constrain_v he_o to_o serve_v himself_o of_o they_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v abuse_v such_o exemption_n to_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n now_o that_o these_o evil_n have_v get_v such_o exorbitant_a growth_n and_o have_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n who_o may_v king_n and_o prince_n blame_v but_o themselves_o who_o not_o have_v that_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n which_o so_o strait_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o have_v altogether_o neglect_v this_o duty_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n neither_o for_o themselves_o nor_o for_o their_o subject_n by_o neglect_v the_o care_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o god_n word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sacred_a canon_n and_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o pious_a prince_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o religion_n without_o know_v what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n tollerate_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o people_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o often_o alteration_n under_o pretence_n and_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n with_o a_o daily_a permission_n not_o only_o to_o religious_a person_n but_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o invent_v new_a order_n and_o rite_n as_o jesuitism_n inquisition_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o own_o profit_n interest_n and_o greatness_n without_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o end_n every_o old_a order_n rite_n and_o custom_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o its_o own_o credit_n which_o invite_v belief_n and_o so_o religion_n become_v changeable_a and_o mere_o serviceable_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o end_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v it_o and_o these_o alteration_n have_v be_v once_o receive_v and_o a_o while_n continue_v by_o the_o present_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v no_o small_a obligation_n to_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o continue_v they_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o authority_n stamp_v upon_o they_o by_o time_n and_o custom_n a_o thing_n that_o often_o happen_v in_o all_o humane_a affair_n but_o chief_o in_o religion_n when_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v and_o invent_v for_o end_n not_o suitable_a to_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a as_o every_o government_n so_o that_o of_o the_o church_n more_o especial_o require_v watchfulness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o he_o that_o discharge_v himself_o of_o these_o destroy_v himself_o of_o so_o much_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o happy_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o till_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v again_o which_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o supine_n and_o negligent_a prince_n king_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o prudence_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_a man_n care_n nor_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o one_o but_o to_o abound_v in_o care_n themselves_o forbid_v all_o that_o may_v hurt_v a_o good_a government_n lest_o his_o subject_n be_v circumvent_v and_o induce_v to_o embrace_v and_o favour_n opinion_n
repugnant_a to_o good_a government_n certain_o those_o prince_n be_v much_o very_o much_o to_o blame_v and_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n that_o neglect_v to_o preserve_v that_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n that_o god_n and_o the_o govern_v have_v give_v they_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o depositary_n the_o custodes_fw-la and_o executor_n not_o the_o patron_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o change_v impeach_n or_o diminish_v it_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o a_o most_o wretched_a sin_n not_o to_o maintain_v that_o which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o prince_n be_v not_o peradventure_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n before_o god_n than_o out_o of_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n to_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o be_v usurp_v from_o they_o by_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o rule_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n without_o admit_v and_o intermix_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n of_o which_o all_o popish_a prince_n be_v high_o guilty_a the_o long_a negligence_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o true_a legitimate_a church_n of_o god_n true_o so_o call_v and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o happy_o the_o true_a original_a find_v of_o all_o those_o mischief_n which_o by_o gradation_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o most_o worldly_a politic_a and_o selfish_a government_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o thereby_o busy_v the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o thing_n not_o only_o different_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o institute_v ministry_n of_o christ_n keep_v christendom_n in_o perpetual_a discord_n and_o even_o the_o division_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n so_o irreconcilable_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o miraculous_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v so_o much_o by_o obstinacy_n in_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n as_o from_o the_o strife_n about_o jurisdiction_n which_o after_o by_o degeneration_n and_o grow_v into_o faction_n have_v take_v up_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o best_a prince_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v they_o that_o have_v keep_v their_o jurisdiction_n most_o entire_a and_o the_o negligent_a prince_n they_o that_o have_v give_v away_o or_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n or_o by_o their_o insufficiency_n suffer_v other_o to_o usurp_v or_o metamorphize_v it_o with_o a_o deformation_n from_o its_o purity_n which_o it_o first_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o probate_n of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o run_v back_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o constantine_n the_o theodosioe_n the_o justinian_o who_o law_n and_o code_o whoever_o will_v read_v shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o our_o own_o age_n and_o to_o those_o who_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o day_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v even_o the_o basis_n of_o their_o temporal_a greatness_n charles_n the_o five_o philip_z the_o second_o and_o other_o catholic_n king_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v such_o a_o government_n among_o christian_n which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v by_o encounter_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o its_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v about_o 1100_o year_n since_o the_o abuse_n of_o employ_v spiritual_a arm_n to_o worldly_a end_n creep_v in_o to_o maintain_v their_o usurp_a power_n whereby_o they_o have_v give_v a_o eternal_a scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o kâ—gnaviter_fw-la impudentes_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n with_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o their_o own_o pride_n ambition_n interest_n will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v dictate_v memorial_n be_v in_o all_o history_n of_o the_o lamentable_a tragedy_n that_o have_v succeed_v when_o pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o publish_v interdict_v against_o king_n and_o state_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o jurisdiction_n witness_v the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la of_o germany_n during_o the_o quarrel_n between_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n there_o want_v not_o writer_n that_o reckon_v up_o the_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o prince_n by_o pope_n who_o both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o present_a make_v lamentable_a and_o continual_a complaint_n of_o they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o book_n may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o memoires_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr canay_n and_o also_o in_o goldastus_n the_o daily_a vexation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o nuntio_n treat_v with_o prince_n as_o imperious_o and_o insolent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n carry_v always_o before_o they_o the_o medusa_n head_n pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o fright_v the_o fearful_a and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o dive_v and_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o secret_n the_o arcana_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n which_o happy_o the_o profound_a politician_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o dark_a be_v their_o work_n and_o so_o deep_a even_o unto_o hell_n do_v they_o dig_v to_o hide_v their_o council_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n they_o far_o show_v that_o nothing_o will_v content_v the_o pontifician_n but_o the_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o so_o easy_o and_o ordinary_o be_v religion_n make_v a_o stalk_a horse_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n by_o those_o who_o be_v either_o fall_v from_o truth_n or_o else_o fascinated_a by_o some_o more_o potent_a error_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v or_o blind_v by_o corrupt_a and_o worldly_a byasses_n paul_n the_o five_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o that_o pontificial_a chair_n that_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o congregation_n in_o rome_n who_o only_a study_n and_o charge_n shall_v be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o enlarge_v and_o to_o mortify_v the_o presumption_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o send_v into_o all_o court_n and_o kingdom_n such_o nuntio_n and_o agitator_n as_o be_v inclinable_a to_o like_a thought_n his_o nuntio_n in_o venice_n be_v so_o passionate_a in_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o duke_n in_o full_a assembly_n that_o alm_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n the_o frequent_v of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o good_a and_o christian_a action_n ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la valent_fw-la ultra_fw-la be_v nothing_o available_a if_o man_n do_v not_o favour_v the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o ordinary_a discourse_n will_v often_o say_v that_o christian_a perfection_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o almsdeed_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o exalt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cement_n of_o that_o perfection_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o nuntio_n be_v so_o peremptory_a when_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o that_o chair_n for_o to_o sustain_v the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v secular_a prince_n to_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o king_n and_o who_o they_o can_v chastise_v though_o they_o be_v rebellious_a that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o can_v deprive_v king_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o skin_n yet_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o reputation_n and_o in_o defence_n whereof_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o happy_a to_o lose_v his_o blood_n trim_a tram_n like_o master_n like_o man_n moreover_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o quintessence_n of_o policy_n as_o to_o maintain_v in_o all_o place_n a_o terrible_a faction_n and_o pay_v they_o with_o the_o purse_n of_o that_o state_n whereof_o they_o plot_v the_o utter_a ruin_n whither_o all_o these_o doctrine_n tend_v he_o that_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v see_v even_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o confaloniere_n the_o chief_a standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n their_o caudatary_n only_o to_o carry_v their_o train_n after_o they_o in_o plain_a english_a if_o these_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n of_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v but_o mear_v vanity_n and_o bugbears_a all_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n nay_o utter_o undo_v both_o in_o
this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v mere_a vassal_n they_o and_o their_o subject_n likewise_o in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o sheep_n in_o demosthenes_n where_o the_o dog_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o the_o wolf_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n for_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o their_o pleasure_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n these_o have_v be_v the_o collection_n and_o observation_n of_o fra._n paolo_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o faithful_a writer_n and_o eye-witness_n the_o best_a be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o bibliis_n sacris_fw-la but_o the_o contrary_n and_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n and_o indeed_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o i_o may_v say_v five_o age_n which_o have_v not_o be_v purify_v in_o their_o purgatory_n their_o indices_fw-la expurg_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o those_o which_o they_o have_v late_o invent_v and_o add_v which_o he_o that_o examine_v they_o one_o by_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o all_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grandeur_n wealth_n worldly_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o true_a roman_a religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o century_n next_o succeed_v be_v insensible_o but_o manifest_o bastardize_a and_o become_v spurious_a at_o rome_n and_o all_o reduce_v to_o a_o new_a fashion_a religion_n which_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o pomp_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n these_o latter_a pope_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o the_o true_a possessor_n or_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n doctrine_n at_o rome_n than_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n that_o great_a prince_n there_o live_v in_o italy_n that_o famous_a alchemist_n and_o impostor_n nickname_v mamugna_fw-la who_o be_v very_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v make_v gold_n not_o by_o the_o vulgar_a only_o but_o by_o cardinal_n prince_n nay_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o one_o more_o wise_a and_o more_o merry_a than_o the_o rest_n habit_v himself_o like_o this_o famous_a alchemist_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n in_o a_o gondelo_n well_o fraught_v with_o a_o cargo_n of_o fire_n bellows_o crucible_n glass_n etc._n etc._n cry_v all_o magmugna_fw-la a_o three_fw-mi lire_fw-fr il_fw-fr soldo_fw-it del_fw-it loro_fw-it sino_fw-it who_o buy_v a_o shilling_n worth_a of_o pure_a gold_n for_o nine_o penny_n which_o be_v tell_v the_o turkish_a chiaus_n make_v this_o short_a answer_n il_fw-fr grand_fw-mi signore_fw-la dumque_fw-la verra_fw-mi a_o servirlo_o if_o he_o can_v make_v gold_n the_o great_a turk_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o application_n or_o inference_n of_o this_o mountebank_n story_n than_o what_o be_v natural_a qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la if_o prince_n will_v be_v content_a to_o let_v false_a and_o base_a coin_n go_v for_o currant_n be_v it_o so_o but_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o papalin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n with_o those_o famous_a cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n partisan_n nor_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o book_n be_v print_v pro_n and_o con_fw-la by_o papalin_n themselves_o in_o great_a number_n for_o beside_o the_o papalin_n within_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o sorbonist_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o maintain_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o lawful_a secular_a power_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n for_o that_o kingdom_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a that_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o they_o or_o their_o officer_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n know_v of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o monitory_a at_o rome_n he_o complain_v great_o of_o the_o too_o hasty_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v a_o dispatch_n to_o he_o with_o speed_n request_v he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n the_o king_n of_o polonia_n absolute_o deny_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o pope_n monitory_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o reason_n to_o govern_v themselves_o after_o another_o fashion_n towards_o that_o republic_n of_o venice_n who_o cause_n be_v common_a with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o catholic_n king_n of_o spain_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n rely_v for_o succour_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o before_o make_v liberal_a offer_n unto_o his_o holiness_n from_o which_o he_o retreat_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o private_a interest_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o ground_v a_o war_n so_o cruel_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a people_n upon_o a_o king_n so_o pious_a and_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v abase_v the_o apostolic_a dignity_n if_o he_o sustain_v by_o humane_a mean_n the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o quarrel_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o pag._n 374_o 375_o 376._o thus_o you_o see_v rome_n itself_o divide_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n differ_v in_o this_o their_o great_a point_n and_o diana_n jurisdiction_n both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o from_o the_o more_o novel_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o unquiet_a and_o uncertain_a state_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o and_o their_o condition_n never_o like_v to_o be_v better_a whilst_o such_o monstrous_a state-destroying-principle_n be_v hold_v for_o gospel_n at_o rome_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o these_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o other_o or_o no_o nor_o yet_o whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n it_o be_v all_o a_o case_n so_o long_o as_o so_o believe_v at_o rome_n you_o see_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n a_o popish_a republic_n no_o more_o safe_a nor_o quiet_a than_o england_n a_o protestant_a kingdom_n have_v the_o pope_n sword_n be_v keen_a and_o powerful_a enough_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v both_o those_o state_n in_o their_o respective_a difference_n and_o quarrel_n as_o once_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n to_o that_o brute_n alexander_n the_o three_o creep_v on_o their_o knee_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o as_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o hildebrand_n will_v not_o release_v from_o his_o excommunication_n till_o he_o come_v barefoot_a to_o canusium_n in_o a_o bitter_a cold_a winter_n wait_v three_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n palace_n for_o his_o absolution_n which_o he_o hardly_o obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o duchess_n matilda_n the_o pope_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o romish_a religion_n be_v also_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v for_o more_o than_o 600_o year_n by_o past_a aspire_v to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o i_o may_v say_v at_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n so_o near_o to_o obtain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v mislead_v of_o it_o see_v he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la to_o enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v three_o great_a charge_n upon_o he_o 1._o that_o of_o religion_n 2._o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 3._o the_o temporalty_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v he_o as_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o capacity_n so_o he_o keep_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o territory_n though_o happy_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o which_o both_o pope_n and_o all_o bishop_n ancient_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a day_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o be_v to_o which_o they_o all_o submit_v and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o there_o be_v also_o three_o kind_n of_o
lord_n and_o the_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 19_o and_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o avoid_v fornication_n marriage_n be_v ordain_v 1_o cor._n 7.2_o can_v they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a trow_v you_o as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o can_v they_o be_v so_o peerles_o wicked_a as_o to_o justify_v the_o make_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n know_v they_o not_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o such_o be_v they_o and_o such_o be_v their_o abomination_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la fornication_n be_v enroll_v in_o that_o black_a and_o dismal_a catalogue_n gal._n 5.19_o with_o those_o horrid_a sin_n of_o murder_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o nation_n abhor_v and_o make_v law_n against_o and_o tho_o brand_v with_o the_o dismal_a irreversible_a decree_n that_o such_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la we_o be_v command_v to_o mortify_v the_o very_a lust_n thereof_o colos_n 3.5_o and_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o show_v its_o heinousness_n viz._n be_v of_o good_n job_n 31.12_o blemish_n of_o name_n prov._n 6.33_o rottenness_n of_o bone_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o plague_n of_o all_o sort_n threaten_v to_o deter_v we_o and_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la execution_n of_o such_o judgement_n have_v be_v grievous_a on_o sodom_n the_o old_a world_n israelites_n of_o who_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n 23000._o 1_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v set_v for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n judas_n 7._o nay_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n have_v not_o to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o cleanse_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o venom_n thereof_o still_o appear_v there_o in_o a_o poisonous_a and_o stink_a lake_n a_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v severe_o threaten_v grievous_o punish_v from_o heaven_n curse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o general_o reckon_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n at_o rome_n among_o leviora_fw-la delicta_fw-la venial_a sin_n though_o it_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a gen._n 6._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n on_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n pestilence_n on_o israel_n beside_o this_o mischief_n natural_o attend_v this_o sin_n more_o especial_o above_o other_o viz._n those_o sin_n be_v most_o dangerous_a that_o be_v most_o delightsome_a in_o which_o this_o sin_n have_v a_o more_o principal_a and_o natural_a share_n above_o other_o because_o the_o affection_n be_v most_o ravish_v and_o hold_v captive_a by_o it_o above_o other_o which_o make_v solomon_n who_o be_v first_o luxurious_a then_o slacken_v devotion_n then_o tolerate_v the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o strange_a wife_n say_v of_o harlot_n their_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o their_o hand_n be_v band_n eccl._n 7.26_o so_o easy_o be_v man_n ensnare_v so_o hardly_o rescue_v be_v once_o bewitch_v and_o captivate_v by_o harlotish_a and_o adulterous_a embrace_n this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o allow_v of_o fornication_n but_o also_o with_o the_o apostolici_fw-la old_a heretic_n of_o pisidia_n 255_o year_n and_o those_o other_o haeretici_fw-la origiani_n 274_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o condemn_v and_o prohibit_v marriage_n whilst_o they_o with_o they_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o silthiness_n and_o pelagius_n anno_fw-la 578._o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o subdeacons_a shall_v leave_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o office_n the_o like_a be_v practise_v here_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n bonner_n order_n be_v yet_o extant_a whereby_o the_o clergy_n be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v their_o wife_n within_o a_o fortnight_n that_o they_o may_v likewise_o be_v divorce_v from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n and_o benefice_n and_o this_o do_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la st._n paul_n have_v declare_v marriage_n honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whore-monger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v depart_v from_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n speaking_z lie_z in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n scare_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n the_o whole_a bulk_n and_o body_n of_o romish_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o dunghill_n of_o lie_n the_o great_a and_o most_o catholic_n heresy_n in_o the_o world_n a_o entire_a apostasy_n from_o gospel_n truth_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v mention_v with_o that_o civility_n as_o be_v decent_a to_o be_v use_v in_o dispute_n about_o religion_n bethel_n be_v now_o become_v bethaven_n once_o a_o faithful_a city_n now_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o of_o all_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v forsake_v her_o first_o love_n command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v stigmatise_v by_o paul_n himself_o for_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v false_o to_o calumniate_v they_o whilst_o i_o only_o with_o st._n paul_n paint_v they_o and_o their_o offspring_n their_o lineage_n and_o parentage_n to_o these_o give_v far_a testimony_n their_o prohibit_v their_o laity_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a record_n by_o which_o poor_a mortal_a wight_n can_v lay_v any_o claim_n to_o their_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sequester_v in_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o management_n of_o priest_n participes_fw-la criminis_fw-la the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o laity_n ignorant_a of_o their_o imposture_n and_o cheat_n which_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n who_o have_v know_v they_o from_o a_o child_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o paul_n have_v write_v the_o whole_a 14._o chap._n 1_o cor._n design_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o edification_n without_o understanding_n and_o yet_o so_o notorious_o impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a have_v some_o of_o rome_n janissary_n be_v as_o scurrillous_o and_o disdainful_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a eccl._n dumb_a pighius_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la hier._n eccl._n judge_n a_o black_a eccius_n black_a eccius_n gospel_n inken_fw-mi dignity_n and_o that_o the_o people_n wâ—re_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la par_fw-fr assert_v 3._o devil_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o aesop_n be_v 47._o be_v v._o chemnit_fw-la ex_fw-la 5._o can_n p._n 47._o fable_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v place_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o front_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o thereby_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o laiety_n what_o be_v this_o less_o or_o other_o than_o blasphemous_o to_o make_v god_n i_o tremble_v to_o mention_v it_o that_o d._n for_o if_o to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o must_v then_o be_v the_o conclusion_n for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v 17.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o command_v all_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o berean_o be_v esteem_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n because_o they_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o world_n though_o more_o particular_o direct_v to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n and_o recommend_v to_o all_o to_o read_v then_o what_o the_o undeniable_a conclusion_n from_o such_o premise_n must_v be_v i_o tremble_v to_o name_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v their_o prohibit_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n though_o christ_n institute_v and_o command_v all_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n matth._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.23_o nay_o they_o themselves_o confess_v in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o at_o trent_n 21._o sess_n c._n 1.2_o that_o although_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v very_o much_o use_v yet_o the_o holy_a mother_n or_o rather_o stepdame_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o
shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o law_n and_o have_v confirm_v it_o with_o a_o accurse_v canon_n viz._n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o of_o necessity_n all_o and_o singular_a the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n ought_v to_o receive_v both_o kind_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v they_o be_v not_o herewith_o content_a but_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o five_o other_o sacrament_n which_o god_n never_o ordain_v for_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n institute_v command_v and_o practise_v but_o for_o those_o other_o five_o supernumerary_n additional_n they_o be_v of_o papal_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o same_o parentage_n be_v their_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o ordinary_a catechism_n one_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o lest_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la god_n command_v deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la rev._n 22.18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n which_o devilish_a arithmetic_n of_o add_v and_o subtract_v to_o and_o from_o holy_a writ_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n must_v proceed_v as_o the_o rest_n from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o have_v they_o act_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o save_a truth_n but_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o thange_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o lie_n even_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v make_v void_a and_o null_a the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o palavicim_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v and_o stand_v amaze_v with_o what_o confidence_n the_o papalin_n can_v preach_v and_o write_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o both_o testament_n with_o any_o hope_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o other_o or_o to_o be_v save_v themselves_o thereby_o be_v forewarn_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o though_o they_o themselves_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o let_v these_o suffice_v for_o shall_v i_o rake_v far_a i_o shall_v cloy_v the_o reader_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nausâ—am_fw-la to_o make_v scrutiny_n into_o their_o other_o doctrine_n service_n and_o ceremony_n all_o of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n their_o idolatry_n pargatory_n pardon_n indulgency_n merit_n work_v of_o supererogation_n transubstantiation_n incredible_a miracle_n relic_n prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a pilgrimage_n distribute_v their_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a mass_n to_o so_o many_o saint_n of_o their_o own_o make_n more_o prayer_n by_o many_o to_o mary_n than_o to_o christ_n and_o those_o to_o make_v yet_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o without_o ridiculous_a gesticulation_n consecration_n exorcisin_n whisper_n sprinkling_n censing_n etc._n etc._n all_o fantastical_a trick_n and_o juggle_n more_o besitting_n the_o stage_n of_o piginello_n or_o merry_a andrew_n than_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o god_n almighty_n §_o do_v they_o bely_v themselves_o worship_n papist_n imitate_v the_o heathen_a in_o their_o worship_n or_o do_v they_o not_o in_o their_o worship_n imitate_v the_o very_a heathen_n or_o have_v they_o not_o borrow_v many_o of_o their_o absurd_a ceremony_n from_o the_o worshipper_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n carol._n patin_n imperat._n roman_n numismata_fw-la edit_fw-la argentine_n 1671._o so_o 296._o inter_fw-la nummos_fw-la caracallae_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o four_o picture_n or_o medal_n represent_v the_o poutifical_a insign_n or_o emblem_n viz._n the_o lituus_fw-la or_o divining-staff_n the_o secespita_n or_o sacrificing-knife_n the_o vrceolum_fw-la or_o flagon_n the_o capedo_n or_o vessel_n for_o hold_v of_o incense_n and_o the_o aspergillum_fw-la or_o sprinkling-bush_n or_o asperforium_n a_o vessel_n with_o small_a hole_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o holy-water_n the_o roman_n use_v these_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o lituus_fw-la the_o constant_a sign_n note_v or_o emblem_n of_o the_o augur_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o form_n of_o our_o pastoral_n and_o episcopal-staff_n the_o secespita_n use_v by_o the_o flamen_n of_o both_o sex_n where_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n there_o be_v religious_a order_n both_o of_o man_n and_o virgin_n and_o by_o the_o very_a pontiff_n their_o sacrifice_n or_o when_o the_o popae_n pope_n slay_v the_o victim_n as_o a_o instrument_n unused_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v unbloodied_a the_o patera_n which_o use_v to_o hold_v the_o praecordia_fw-la of_o the_o victim_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o patera_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o vrceolus_fw-la when_o great_a be_v call_v vrcâ—um_n and_o be_v appropriate_v for_o the_o hold_n of_o oil_n wine_n milk_n and_o honey_n our_o priest_n use_v vessel_n like_a to_o these_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n whilst_o they_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o capedo_n or_o capedunculus_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o simpulum_fw-la so_o call_v from_o its_o hold_v the_o incense_n be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o pontifex_n in_o their_o offer_n the_o aspergillum_fw-la be_v use_v by_o that_o age_n when_o the_o people_n purify_v with_o holywater_n then_o call_v aqua_fw-la lustralis_fw-la and_o we_o in_o our_o time_n retain_v the_o same_o thus_o virgil_n have_v it_o aeneid_n lib._n 6._o ossaque_fw-la tecta_fw-la cado_fw-la texit_fw-la chorineus_n alieno_fw-la idem_fw-la ter_z socios_fw-la purà _fw-la lustrale_fw-la purà _fw-la verbum_fw-la lustrale_fw-la circumtulit_fw-la undâ_fw-la spargens_fw-la rora_fw-la leni_fw-la &_o ramo_fw-la foelicis_fw-la olivae_fw-la lustravitque_fw-la viros_fw-la dixitque_fw-la novissima_fw-la verba_fw-la chorineus_n do_v his_o bone_n in_o brass_n enclose_v and_o thrice_o about_o with_o holywater_n go_v purge_v his_o friend_n which_o sprink_o he_o cast_v from_o happy_a olive_n bough_n than_o speak_v his_o last_o so_o ovid_n 2._o fast_o ah_o nimium_fw-la faciles_fw-la qui_fw-la tristia_fw-la crimina_fw-la caedis_fw-la tolli_fw-la stuminea_fw-la posse_fw-la putatis_fw-la aquâ_fw-la ah_o silly_a soul_n that_o deem_v the_o guilt_n of_o murder_n purify_v may_v be_v by_o pope_n holy-water_n pope_n pope_n holy-water_n holy-water_n lustration_n be_v nècessary_a to_o sacrifice_v without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v nor_o exercise_v any_o religious_a rite_n so_o juno_n return_v from_o hell_n be_v purge_v by_o iris_n before_o she_o go_v to_o heaven_n ovid_n met._n lib._n 4._o in_o omnibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la sacerdos_n quum_fw-la diis_fw-la immolat_a &_o rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facit_fw-la prius_fw-la corporis_fw-la ablutione_n purgatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o §_o the_o romish_a ordinance_n of_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v exorcism_n consecration_n and_o exorcism_n and_o exorcise_a relate_v and_o appertain_v to_o many_o thing_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v every_o seven_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n when_o there_o be_v many_o people_n in_o the_o church_n assemble_v the_o priest_n exorcise_v as_o they_o term_v it_o first_o salt_n after_o water_n and_o when_o he_o have_v mix_v the_o salt_n and_o the_o water_n together_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n therewith_o which_o springle_v be_v believe_v to_o give_v health_n both_o to_o body_n and_o rhyme_n and_o haec_fw-la aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la deleat_fw-la mihi_fw-la mea_fw-la delicta_fw-la according_a to_o the_o monkish_a rhyme_n soul_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o purify_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o thing_n without_o life_n for_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o on_o stone_n
will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o mark_v out_o for_o destruction_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o heretic_n which_o notion_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o neat_a opportunity_n present_v though_o misapply_v which_o be_v not_o seldom_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o all_o assassination_n war_n massacre_n what_o not_o what_o have_v be_v write_v with_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o on_o the_o interest_n and_o incessant_a working_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o all_o their_o court_n and_o council_n do_v manifest_a sufficient_o our_o happiness_n without_o any_o such_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o spare_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o far_a characterize_n they_o jesuiticum_fw-la fidei_fw-la symbolum_n veluti_fw-la canticum_fw-la novum_fw-la ex_fw-la jo._n baptistae_fw-la pozae_fw-la libris_fw-la conflatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o credo_fw-la in_o dvos_fw-la deos_fw-la quorum_fw-la unus_fw-la '_o filii_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o mater_fw-la est_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la in_o generatione_n aeterna_fw-la alter_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la est_fw-la in_o generatione_n temporali_fw-la cvi_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la quam_fw-la b._n virgini_fw-la nomen_fw-la matri-pate_a conveniat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la uterque_fw-la hermaphroditus_n essel_n vel_fw-la androgynus_fw-la 2._o credo_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la unicum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la filium_fw-la metaphoricum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o temporalem_fw-la generationem_fw-la 3._o credo_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la conceptum_fw-la &_o natum_fw-la de_fw-la maria_n virgin_n tanquam_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o matre_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la paternam_fw-la &_o maternam_fw-la 4._o credo_fw-la eundem_fw-la passum_fw-la &_o mortuum_fw-la non_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la 5._o credo_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sepultum_fw-la etsi_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la non_fw-la mortuum_fw-la 6._o credo_fw-la animum_fw-la ejus_fw-la descendisse_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la â—on_n fuit_fw-la separata_fw-la 7._o credo_fw-la eà dem_fw-la metaphorâ_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la resurrexisse_fw-la qua_fw-la fuit_fw-la mortuus_fw-la 8._o credo_fw-la eum_fw-la ascendisse_fw-la in_o coelos_n sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o venturum_fw-la â—â—â—â—dicet_fw-la alios_fw-la viventes_fw-la alios_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la mortuos_fw-la 9_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la deâ—â—ptos_fw-la 10._o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ex_fw-la majore_fw-la parte_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la 11._o credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la repentinum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la adventum_fw-la super_fw-la impios_fw-la 12._o credo_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la ex_fw-la majore_fw-la ejus_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la oppositi_fw-la formidine_fw-la a_o new_a jesuitical_a creed_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o johannes_n baptista_n poza_fw-it a_o spanish_n jesuit_n by_o franciscus_n roale_n dr._n at_o salamanca_n and_o chaplin_n to_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o latin_a digest_v into_o twelve_o article_n v._o alphons_n devargas_n print_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1665._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 59_o 60._o 1._o i_o believe_v in_o two_o god_n whereof_o one_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n metaphorical_o according_a to_o a_o eternal_a generation_n the_o other_o metaphorical_o mother_n and_o father_n according_a to_o a_o temporal_a generation_n and_o what_o be_v consequent_a hereto_o that_o the_o common_a term_n mother-father_n may_v be_v equal_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o hermophradite_n hermophraditus_fw-la vel_fw-la androgynus_fw-la 2._o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a metaphorical_a son_n of_o both_o according_a to_o a_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a generation_n 3._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n metaphorical_o as_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n by_o a_o maternal_a and_o paternal_a virtue_n 4._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a not_o true_o and_o real_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v 5._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v though_o not_o true_o and_o real_o dead_a 6._o i_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n metaphorical_o whereas_o it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n 7._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o a_o metaphor_n suitable_a to_o that_o whereby_o i_o believe_v he_o dead_a 8._o i_o believe_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v some_o alive_a and_o some_o already_o dead_a 9_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n though_o those_o be_v sometime_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v 10._o i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o it_o holy_a and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 11._o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n effect_v by_o a_o sudden_a collation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 12._o i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o it_o and_o life_n everlasting_a not_o without_o some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a a_o apology_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o press_n though_o i_o can_v with_o truth_n aver_v that_o steal_v out_o in_o print_n sine_fw-la permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o steal_v a_o nap_n or_o steal_v away_o from_o company_n at_o pleasure_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v inter_fw-la graviora_fw-la delicta_fw-la and_o that_o i_o may_v with_o much_o truth_n say_v that_o to_o padlock_n the_o press_n be_v but_o a_o new_a trick_n or_o tyranny_n rather_o devise_v by_o those_o who_o for_o shame_n we_o can_v own_v for_o pious_a in_o their_o life_n or_o orthodox_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o indeed_o who_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o imitate_v a_o romish_a practice_n or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o new_a canonical_a slight_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a man_n and_o time_n forge_v in_o and_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o saint_a inquisition_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n thereof_o who_o to_o show_v their_o wonderful_a zeal_n to_o religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n have_v put_v the_o bible_n itself_o in_o the_o front_n or_o first_o rank_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o so_o corrupt_v the_o father_n by_o their_o addition_n and_o subtraction_n that_o those_o of_o their_o inquisitory_a edition_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v esteem_v the_o true_a offspring_n of_o their_o natural_a father_n than_o theseus_n ship_n can_v be_v call_v his_o ship_n after_o it_o have_v so_o often_o be_v hack_v and_o hew_v patch_a and_o mend_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o whole_a rib_n or_o plank_n that_o do_v remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o build_v which_o because_o it_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o form_n though_o little_a of_o the_o old_a matter_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o theseus_n his_o ship_n though_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o divine_a rule_n or_o authority_n without_o they_o warrantable_a to_o one_o another_o as_o a_o common_a ground_n or_o rule_n either_o for_o holy_a live_n or_o determination_n of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n unto_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o submit_v but_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o evidence_n or_o patent_n to_o make_v out_o their_o title_n or_o claim_n to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n nor_o unto_o their_o great_a gospel-priviledge_n but_o the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o just_a and_o tender_a have_v the_o heretical_a father_n of_o all_o christendom_n the_o pope_n be_v that_o contrary_a to_o all_o express_a apostolical_a command_n by_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n whereof_o there_o be_v seven_o if_o not_o more_o extant_a in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o prohibit_v book_n place_v the_o bible_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v print_v or_o read_v in_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n print_v or_o write_v and_o they_o account_v all_o language_n vulgar_a but_o latin_a greek_a hebrew_n chaldaick_n syriack_n aethiopick_n persian_a arabic_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o five_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o index_n print_v at_o madrid_n 1667._o viz._n cum_fw-la experientia_fw-la docuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la permissione_n sacrorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la plus_fw-la inde_fw-la ob_fw-la hominum_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la aut_fw-la malitiam_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la quam_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la oriri_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la biblia_fw-la lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la extantia_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la partibus_fw-la impressis_fw-la aut_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la pariter_fw-la summaria_fw-la &_o compendia_fw-la quamvis_fw-la historica_fw-la corundem_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la aut_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la idiomate_fw-la aut_fw-la lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la clausulae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la aut_fw-la eapita_fw-la quae_fw-la libris_fw-la
catholicorum_n haec_fw-la explicantium_fw-la &_o citantium_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la by_o this_o holy_a inquisition_n also_o these_o man_n so_o wise_a be_v they_o in_o their_o generation_n have_v endeavour_v to_o appropriate_v and_o monopolise_v unto_o themselves_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o press_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o cajole_v the_o secular_a power_n thereof_o and_o not_o without_o grand_a reason_n of_o state_n ecclesiastic_a for_o they_o have_v be_v so_o dexterous_a at_o it_o that_o they_o have_v already_o expunge_v the_o ancient_a author_n and_o council_n of_o all_o that_o make_v for_o temporal_a authority_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o fact_n stand_v thus_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o practice_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n heretical_a book_n be_v examine_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o council_n but_o not_o prohibit_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n but_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n do_v forbid_v his_o book_n by_o imperial_a law_n the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v declare_v eunomias_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n do_v prohibit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o eunomian_o and_o manichee_n by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n the_o three_o council_n of_o ephesus_n declare_v nestorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o his_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o four_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o their_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o aforesaid_a book_n and_o in_o spain_n the_o king_n ricaredus_n those_o of_o the_o arrian_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 800._o since_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o usurpation_n declare_v divers_a writer_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o heretical_a that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o press_n be_v not_o guard_v nor_o transcribe_v forbid_v but_o leave_v free_a book_n only_o and_o those_o but_o few_o censure_v and_o prohibit_v until_o after_o the_o year_n 1200._o and_o then_o also_o but_o spare_o until_o about_o the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n husse_a and_o jerome_n of_o praghe_n which_o be_v about_o 1371._o in_o the_o day_n of_o edw._n 3d._n rich._n 2d_o and_o pope_n martin_n 5_o who_o by_o his_o bull_n excommunicate_v all_o sect_n of_o heretic_n in_o their_o esteem_n especial_o wicklefist_n and_o hussites_n and_o have_v recourse_n also_o unto_o a_o strict_a guardianship_n of_o the_o press_n and_o also_o to_o excommunication_n nay_o to_o fire_n and_o faggot_n also_o against_o they_o and_o their_o book_n and_o good_a reason_n and_o high_a time_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v to_o the_o quick_a the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o faithless_a and_o juggle_a council_n of_o constance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n do_v condemn_v they_o their_o hussitarum_fw-la their_o count_v to_o be_v 200_o volume_n by_o aenaeas_n sylisias_n and_o jo._n cocleus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historia_fw-la hussitarum_fw-la book_n and_o bone_n though_o wickliff_n have_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o grave_n above_o 40_o year_n before_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o burn_v and_o their_o ash_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n such_o be_v their_o rancour_n of_o heart_n since_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n succeed_a have_v make_v it_o their_o grand_a concern_v to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o design_n which_o be_v still_o on_o foot_n at_o this_o very_a day_n viz._n to_o lay_v foundation_n to_o maintain_v and_o make_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o deprive_v man_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o abuse_n usurpation_n and_o delusion_n with_o which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a fraught_n and_o therefore_o paul_n four_o cause_v a_o index_n to_o be_v compose_v which_o be_v perfect_v anno_fw-la 1659._o be_v so_o severe_a and_o strict_a that_o there_o scarce_o remain_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v if_o right_o observe_v for_o that_o therein_o many_o author_n and_o book_n be_v condemn_v which_o for_o 1_o 2_o or_o 300_o year_n have_v usual_o be_v read_v by_o the_o romanist_n with_o the_o privity_n and_o without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o rule_v and_o among_o the_o modern_a some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v print_v in_o italy_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o allow_v also_o by_o the_o brief_a of_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v forbid_v as_o erasmus_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o leo_n 10_o have_v read_v approve_v by_o his_o brief_n date_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o september_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o but_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o where_o the_o hogen_fw-mi mogen_fw-mi pontiff_n not_o unlike_o the_o chief_a musty_a do_v domineer_v there_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a book_n wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v defend_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o which_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v manifest_v be_v hellish_o rake_v into_o purge_v prohibit_v and_o condemn_v with_o strange_a cruelty_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o abominable_a this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o which_o the_o people_n under_o that_o very_a pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v miserable_o cheat_v and_o delude_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v never_o broach_v then_o to_o use_v religion_n so_o dirty_o as_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o to_o make_v man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v insensible_a nay_o brutish_a by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o antichristian_a and_o like_a man_n abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a and_o to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o judex_n vivorum_fw-la &_o mortuorum_fw-la work_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o though_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v to_o itself_o to_o prohibit_v book_n whether_o they_o concern_v religion_n or_o other_o matter_n yet_o before_o these_o latter_a year_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n also_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forbid_v book_n cardinal_n baronius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v that_o bold_o but_o be_v not_o second_v by_o any_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1605._o print_v the_o 11_o tom_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n libel_v therein_o the_o monarchy_n of_o sicily_n with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o against_o many_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o especial_o against_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o father_n side_n of_o he_o who_o then_o reign_v which_o book_n come_v to_o naples_n and_o milan_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n have_v notice_n make_v a_o bitter_a invective_n against_o those_o officer_n unto_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n assemble_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o clement_n the_o 8_o for_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o have_v forsooth_o lay_v hand_n on_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o afterward_o when_o paul_n the_o 5_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o 13_o of_o june_n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o do_v belong_v the_o approve_v of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n much_o more_o ecclesiastical_a one_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o abett_v and_o continue_v the_o prohibition_n of_o his_o officer_n at_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o nettle_v that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o print_v his_o 12_o tom_n 1607._o he_o insert_v a_o discourse_n stigmatise_v that_o prohibition_n as_o abominable_a and_o impious_a affirm_v that_o prince_n do_v it_o because_o the_o book_n rebuke_v their_o unjust_a act_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v out_o of_o st._n peter_n hand_n and_o put_v into_o the_o prince_n one_o of_o the_o key_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n viz._n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o
or_o our_o ability_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o stifle_v book_n in_o the_o womb_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v light_n or_o that_o before_o they_o be_v either_o know_v or_o understand_v and_o that_o perhaps_o by_o one_o single_a person_n who_o happy_o may_v be_v much_o less_o learned_a honest_a or_o orthodox_n then_o the_o author_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o condemn_v both_o author_n and_o book_n when_o examine_v and_o find_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a for_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o all_o and_o every_o state_n shall_v consider_v how_o book_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v behave_v themselves_o and_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v according_o according_o one_o carter_n a_o printer_n suffer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n §_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n by_o look_v a_o little_a back_n although_o it_o be_v early_o foretell_v that_o antichrist_n will_v come_v nay_o that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v yet_o until_o after_o the_o 800th_o year_n about_o which_o time_n the_o eastern_a empire_n divide_v from_o the_o western_a there_o be_v not_o many_o heretic_n find_v in_o the_o western_a part_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o but_o after_o the_o year_n 1100._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a jar_n which_o for_o 50_o year_n before_o have_v be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o with_o frequent_a war_n there_o do_v arise_v many_o heretic_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o by_z as_o good_a logic_n as_o the_o lion_n be_v fable_v to_o call_v the_o fox_n ear_n horn_n who_o most_o common_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n over_o clergy_n and_o laity_n this_o move_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o conclave_n for_o end_v not_o good_a to_o establish_v the_o two_o religious_a order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o st._n dominick_n pure_a fanatic_n which_o be_v soon_o fill_v with_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a person_n that_o that_o age_n can_v afford_v altogether_o devote_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o two_o order_n the_o care_n of_o the_o inquisition_n new_o erect_v be_v commit_v and_o what_o have_v follow_v since_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o intelligent_a man_n which_o soon_o spawn_v the_o first_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o heretic_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o 1244._o impose_v fire_n on_o heretic_n §_o but_o before_o this_o we_o have_v no_o charm_n nor_o lock_n upon_o the_o press_n no_o purgatory_n for_o book_n no_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o their_o author_n we_o have_v no_o proper_a real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a nor_o dry_a or_o demi-communions_a no_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n no_o new_a creed_n with_o 12_o new_a article_n either_o of_o trent_n or_o of_o johannes_n baptista_n posa_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o new_o print_v new_o come_v forth_o no_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n no_o divide_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n into_o two_o to_o amuse_v and_o cheat_v the_o people_n no_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o yet_o of_o probability_n no_o penance_n sacramental_a no_o satisfaction_n no_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o now_o use_v no_o hurtado_n no_o filliucius_n no_o bauny_a no_o lessius_fw-la not_o escobar_n no_o jesuit_n moral_n no_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n no_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n no_o gunpowder-treason_n and_o a_o iliad_n more_o of_o such_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o show_n that_o forbid_a man_n to_o write_v tend_v to_o any_o good_a end_n but_o real_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n only_o under_o a_o mask_n or_o some_o deceitful_a light_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o this_o observation_n concern_v printing_n itself_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o trouble_v of_o germany_n about_o religion_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o clement_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o all_o be_v from_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o print_v guttenburg_n by_o faust_n and_o guttenburg_n scarce_o 80_o year_n find_v out_o and_o now_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v suppress_v which_o though_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v many_o book_n and_o much_o learning_n yet_o they_o find_v that_o in_o this_o short_a time_n it_o have_v make_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o their_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la their_o juggle_a art_n and_o legerdemain_v much_o to_o their_o prejudice_n which_o whilst_o the_o laity_n be_v keep_v ignorant_a of_o all_o go_v for_o currant_n on_o their_o side_n and_o impute_v thereto_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n about_o those_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la then_o complain_v of_o for_o that_o now_o man_n be_v better_o enlighten_v by_o print_a book_n begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o present_a faith_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o far_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o its_o primitive_a institution_n and_o purity_n among_o which_o one_o great_a crime_n be_v that_o the_o laity_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o pray_v every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n a_o great_a crime_n i_o confess_v and_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v for_o if_o this_o be_v permit_v to_o pass_v for_o currant_n doctrine_n the_o vulgar_a will_v quick_o discover_v their_o cheat_n and_o usurpation_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v abuse_v and_o cheat_v they_o hitherto_o for_o if_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v make_v their_o own_o way_n and_o court_n to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o address_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v more_o prevalent_a in_o heaven_n than_o mumble_v in_o latin_a without_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v contempt_n on_o the_o mass_n and_o mass-priest_n on_o pardon_n and_o pardon-monger_n on_o auricular_a confession_n and_o confessor_n and_o on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o in_o sum_n will_v impeach_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o by_o sinister_a artifices_fw-la have_v be_v get_v and_o keep_v secret_a by_o the_o clergy_n for_o many_o generation_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o keep_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mystery_n rather_o of_o iniquity_n than_o of_o religion_n wicked_o obtain_v and_o as_o wicked_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n only_o participes_fw-la criminis_fw-la party_n to_o their_o cheat_n have_v give_v that_o esteem_n the_o priest_n now_o have_v among_o the_o romanist_n through_o many_o age_n to_o this_o very_a day_n now_o since_o printing_n have_v make_v such_o discovery_n of_o such_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o more_o pure_a word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o their_o tradition_n their_o indulgence_n their_o false_a gloss_n and_o their_o other_o like_a trumperies_fw-fr can_v not_o prevail_v as_o former_o romish_a craft_n seek_v out_o other_o pestilent_a invention_n to_o maintain_v their_o impiety_n whereof_o padlock_v the_o press_n be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n ignorant_a and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o whole_o suppress_v print_v yet_o in_o romish_a territory_n they_o ordain_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v without_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la first_fw-mi obtain_v from_o some_o inquisitor_n or_o some_o such_o like_a myrmidon_n dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o stifle_v any_o light_n or_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o their_o deed_n of_o darkness_n hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o obstruction_n of_o many_o truth_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v common_a but_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n but_o by_o stealth_n instead_o thereof_o they_o now_o set_v up_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o metaphysic_n against_o scripture_n to_o make_v good_a their_o mysterious_a juggle_n dispute_v and_o reason_v more_o out_o of_o they_o than_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n thus_o they_o set_v up_o learning_n or_o rather_o quirk_n of_o learning_n against_o learning_n and_o old_a musty_a tradition_n of_o former_a time_n and_o such_o obscure_a passage_n as_o need_v their_o interpretation_n and_o explanation_n and_o all_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n in_o suspense_n between_o fear_n and_o controversal_a juggle_n and_o equivocation_n nay_o they_o rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o trope_n and_o allegory_n where_o none_o be_v needful_a if_o not_o to_o cabala_n itself_o than_o allow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o plain_a to_o every_o understanding_n as_o to_o fall_v easy_o within_o common_a understanding_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o explication_n or_o exposition_n so_o that_o they_o can_v monopolise_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o church-government_n so_o close_o and_o whole_o within_o their_o ecclesiastic_a circle_n but_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o their_o cheat_n these_o thing_n well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o conclusion_n be_v natural_a that_o it_o bear_v no_o show_n that_o forbid_a man_n to_o write_v tend_v to_o any_o good_a end_n but_o real_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o mascarata_n or_o some_o deceitful_a light_n only_o errata_fw-la pag._n 1._o l._n 20._o for_o spiritual_a r._n scriptural_a p._n 2._o l._n 9_o for_o neiter_fw-mi r._n neither_o p._n 17._o for_o pro_fw-la r._n per_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n p._n 20._o l._n 37._o after_o christian_n r._n to_o bethphage_n john_n 12._o p._n 29._o l._n 9_o in_o the_o margin_n deal_n deo_fw-la p._n 78._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o soozm_n r._n sozom._n p._n 98._o margin_n for_o satisfactoriis_fw-la &_o r._n satisfactionis_fw-la ut_fw-la p._n 146._o l._n 8._o for_o peace_n r._n piece_n l._n 29_o for_o absolete_a r._n obsolete_a p._n 151._o l._n 7._o deal_n p._n 152._o l._n 44._o for_o absolete_a r._n obsolete_a p._n 153._o l._n 34._o for_o ramand_v r._n remand_v p._n 160._o l._n 4._o &_o 8._o for_o st._n r._n sir_n p._n 163._o l._n 7._o for_o coenatori_fw-la nuptialio_fw-la r._n coenatorio_n nuptiali_fw-la p_o 166._o l._n 18._o for_o prosica_n r._n persica_fw-la p._n 171._o l._n 5._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 173._o l._n 24._o for_o no._n r._n any_o p._n 183._o l._n 6._o for_o perspect_n r._n prospect_n p._n 217._o l._n penult_n for_o thing_n r._n think_v p._n 219._o l._n 18._o for_o pair_v r._n pari_fw-la l._n 37._o after_o jupiter_n r._n and_o venus_n their_o p._n 234._o l._n 6._o for_o alieno_fw-la r._n aheno_n l._n 9_o for_o dignity_n r._n divinity_n p._n 236._o l._n 17._o for_o hariretur_fw-la r._n hauriretur_fw-la l._n 37._o for_o apello_fw-la r._n apella_n p._n 239._o l._n 8._o for_o and_z r._n etc._n etc._n l._n 13._o next_o unto_o to_z r._n be_v